A Very Nexus Reception

[smartass_captain]

To all the friends of the happy grooms, PINpoint messages have already been sent weeks ago inviting them to expect quite the street party arranged in the commons of the Nexus. Guests have been invited to bring an appetite--both for food and for a social adventure. Nirnish weddings are public affairs, after all. While the ceremony has had to be somewhat sequestered for the sake of keeping the existence of Other Worlds a secret, neither Felix nor Jim would want to leave out their interdimensional friends entirely. Having a reception party arranged in the Nexus became the natural plan of action.

Overnight large sections of the Commons are transformed via diligent craftsmanship and quite a lot of magic from those who’ve volunteered. Lanterns representing the Divines are hung along every lamp post, bringing at least the idea of warmth even if the flames are too small to heat their surroundings alone. Bardic tunes carry in the air as readily as the scent of food and drink. Past banners of red and black, blue and white the people gather.

For both grooms this is nearly a continuation of the day before. They’ve had the chance to sleep off the nerves of their ceremony. Today is entirely for celebration--uninhibited celebration at that. No more minding what is said and isn’t. No more pretending to be anything other than who they are. Jim’s traded out his Nirnish finery for a suit and tie, garments he’s much more familiar with. Felix is staying with his native clothing; though he may have dressed down a little from his wedding clothes, the conjurer’s dressed in fitted breeches and his best fur-trimmed coat and boots, the soft hide dyed blue to match his tunic. By their side sits the conjurer’s spectral wolf familiar, ears pricked at the gathering.

As the guests find their ways over it will be easy to spot their friends amidst all the decor along with many other avenues with which to enjoy themselves….

Greetings
Food and Drink
Music and Dancing
Bonfire Entertainment
Party Games

((Links to all relevent wedding Prose can be found Here!))

Comments

Greetings

[smartass_captain]

For anyone eager to catch up with Felix or Jim, there might be a bit of a line or a cluster of people depending on who’s decided to make an appearance but no one has to wait long to get either or both of their attention.

[readvondaniken]

Palmer's met both Felix and Jim, if briefly, and he's glad to hear from them again. He's even happier to hear that they're getting married.

"Hello, Felix. It's been a while," says the mechanic, arms folded with that familiar cocky smile. He lifts his goggles. "Last time I bumped into you was that mess with the spiders. And Jim, haven't seen you since last winter. I want to offer both of you my congratulations - it's a long time since I've been to a wedding, and it's nice to see you in better circumstances."

He offers a hand, smile becoming a grin. "And hey, best of luck to you. Thanks for the party. You two went all out, I see."

[smartass_captain]

Palmer was of the volunteers from Winter, which means he's a face Jim's familiar with even if they haven't spoken often. It's good to see people doing well after that whole ordeal. He hadn't gotten much of a chance to catch up with everyone after.

The captain's halfway leaning in for a handshake when he stops. Turns to look at his husband.

"I'm sorry, spiders?" Going on adventures without him a lot, are we Felix?

[conjuredskies]

"Spiders-" Oh. Ohhh yes. The conjurer's eyes dart to Jim and he lifts his hands defensively. "Right, the spiders. Which were nothing to do with me. Just some funny business in the Nexus, it does spring that sort of thing on people. Anyway, it's kind of you to wish us so well, Mr. Palmer. I hope your business is running smoothly."

[readvondaniken]

"You're right, Felix. Nothing to do with you." Palmer nods and winks in Felix's direction. Hey, he's not opposed to some mischief, and nobody got hurt. So he won't be saying a word even if he does have suspicions. "Business is doing well. I got lucky and didn't have too much of my stuff stolen, so rebuilding was pretty easy. I made a deal with Cricket's Loki to give some of my goods a little bit of magic spice, and hired another assistant."

[smartass_captain]

Well no. This isn't suspicious in the slightest.

Jim's looking between the two gentlemen with an audibly sharp inhale that peters out into a lingering sigh. Felix's entire posture is cagey all of a sudden and Palmer's wink is only further setting in Jim's suspicions that something potentially dangerous and possibly Awesome went down in the Nexus and nobody thought to invite him.

Or even tell him about it.

Jim brushes past Felix to finish the gesture he'd started and reaches out to shake Palmer's hand.

"Right, well. You won't find any of the wriggly bastards here at least. If the cold hasn't killed them for the season they might find themselves on the dinner table or under boots. I've a friend with a lovely recipe for the larger ones. I could get it from him."

[conjuredskies]

"I dread to think where you'd cook it, love," Felix murmurs beside him. He saw that look Jim gave him and he knows this conversation is going to come back to haunt him. But that's a problem for later- and if he can distract Jim enough, maybe his husband will forget about Felix neglecting to inform him of Shenanigans. More importantly, he won't find out about the real shenanigans that led to trivial matters like giant spiders amok in the Nexus.

"There's a Loki helping with your smithing?" he asks, desperate to pursue that conversation if it moves them on.

[readvondaniken]

Palmer doesn't have a picky appetite, but giant spiders aren't on his personal menu, and too much talk of eating them will ruin his dinner. He obliges Felix, though, seeing how he's trying to move the conversation along.

"Yes. I sell more than just repairs now. I'm growing a kind of plant that we smoke in my world. Loki's magic gives it special temporary effects, a little extra punch. My assistant's named Cassian Andor. He can't go back to his world, so he works for me and helps out when I can't be in the shop."

[smartass_captain]

It's alright Palmer. Jim's used to eating weird things thanks to a long time spent in the Nexus plus being part of a society that embraces culture from dozens of races and even he balked at eating 'land crab' the first time. Sometimes, food is just plain Weird.

"Aha. I think I follow." Recreational drugs are nothing new even in the future, but they've been pretty constant around the Nexus too in the time Jim's been around. "And...no one's had an adverse reaction I take it?"

[conjuredskies]

"Oh." Yeah, Felix gets it now. "Best not mention that around my brother or he might spoil the fun." Not that Stratos can do much more than Disapprove, here. "And really, if everyone's having a good time and nobody's getting hurt, who needs that?"

[readvondaniken]

"I've only met your brother once, you know. He seemed a bit, uh, more serious than you are. Granted, I thought part of that mighta been the circumstances, but I'm guessing he's usually like that. There were people like that back at Outpost 31."

Palmer nods in agreement. Yeah, he likes the way Felix thinks. "We've had no adverse reactions. My stuff's pretty popular, and I've got a lot of money from both businesses. I'd be rich if I could go home."

[smartass_captain]

"There's always people like that. No matter what universe you happen to be from. Stratos is a good guy though." Jim isn't quite as quick as Felix is to come down hard on the Tribune's case for trying to be responsible. For one thing he Also understands the weight of having a bunch of peoples' actions be directly your responsibility. For the other though, Jim just plain likes his brother-in-law.

"Just be careful. Never know if someone from another world might not take too well to something. That's why I steer clear of so much. Just not worth the risk some days."

[conjuredskies]

"He's always the serious one. But I suppose someone has to be," Felix adds, partly in deference to Jim. He sounds less like he means the sniping than usual, though. Recently he's starting to soften toward his brother a little.

And to be fair, the man who did half the work of organizing their wedding surely deserves that much.

"There is a thought," he says brightly, chin lifting as he stares into space thoughtfully. "If anything ever does go awry, it might be worth your while knowing a friendly alchemist with a knack for healing spells." He winks at Palmer. "Someone with very reasonable rates and an impeccable sense of discretion. Luckily, I happen to know just such a fellow."

[readvondaniken]

"That's true. I didn't always see eye-to-eye with Commander Garry back at the Outpost, but I know he didn't have an easy job. It's mostly my fault. I don't do well with authority figures in general. So it's no wonder we didn't exactly get along."

Palmer's not the kind of guy to hold a grudge, and he'd be happy to meet Felix's brother in less stressful circumstances.

"I'd be happy to meet this alchemist buddy of yours." Palmer slyly returns the wink. "I trust Loki, but it's good to have a backup plan. Something could always go wrong."

[smartass_captain]

Jim can't exactly throw stones about that. Of the three of them here no one is particularly Good with authority figures though Jim's had to settle down quite a lot since Becoming one such figure. Whether Palmer comes around on it or not is his business. Jim knows he certainly wouldn't have without a few very specific turning points in his life in the last several years. To say nothing of his husband's propensity for getting around the law.

When the conversation turns salespitch though Jim stifles a chuckle and busies himself with his drink. There's absolutely nothing he can add to this conversation that isn't going to upset one of them so it's best to gracefully bow out. He drains his glass quickly while Felix and Palmer are talking shop.

Plausible deniability means not being here when Felix does his thing.

"You know what I think I need another drink. I'll uh... I'll be right back." Good luck, Palmer.

[conjuredskies]

Felix wonders briefly whether Palmer means he didn't get along with Stratos or with this Garry fellow. He doesn't think his brother ever mentioned the man, at least not by name.

In any case, there's business to attend to. Felix winks at Jim as his husband bows out. Scheming may be the conjurer's specialty, but the captain he married has sharp wits when it comes to these things.

"Exactly," he says to Palmer. "Nothing is perfectly reliable in the Nexus, and even Loki may not anticipate the needs of every species who could visit your shop." More importantly, it's Loki. You can't purvey substances supplied by a god of mischief and expect no 'surprises'. But Felix has the sense that Earth peoples don't think of these things.

So instead of saying that he offers, "I could give you the number to call, should anything happen."

[readvondaniken]

Palmer agrees with the sentiment. He needs to be ready for visitors from all species.

"Yeah, I know better than to trust the Nexus too much. The rules - what rules there are here, anyway - are kinda wonky. You can't rely on 'em too much in a pinch, so a backup plan wouldn't be a bad idea."

Palmer doesn't mind a little shifty business. Back home he'd be more careful, but the substances he sells are legal here (or, rather, not illegal, which means the same thing as far as he's concerned). The Nexus's lawlessness has its advantages.

"Don't mind if I take you up on that offer. You've got my PINpoint, I think. I'd be happy to take yours." Palmer wonders how Stratos is doing. "I only met your brother once, I think - after the Long Winter, when Loki brought us that message from the Fallen boss. I was stressed out and not really in the greatest mood."

[conjuredskies]

"Exactly. That's why it hurts none of us to have a few extra friends to call on." At least, provided you can pay their price. Provided, too, that you truly know who you're dealing with.

Felix pulls out his PINpoint and beckons for Palmer's so he can add the number. "Oh, he told me a little about Loki's message. I wasn't around at the time." He'd long since taken Jim and made his escape. Recovering- let alone returning - took longer than he likes to remember. "Passions ran high, I gather. But it was a relief to find a truce had been reached without more bloodshed."

[readvondaniken]

"A few new friends don't hurt." Palmer hands Felix his PINpoint. "Thanks for the help. And don't worry, what happened at the reception stays at the reception."

He considers Felix's statement. "Yeah. In hindsight, things ended as well as they could between us and them. At the time I wasn't too thrilled that they were bossing us around, and I still think they weren't making that deal outta the goodness of their hearts, but it's better that than a war. We argued, and Stratos got a bit frustrated with me. I was in the wrong - I was being hotheaded."

[conjuredskies]

Felix enters the details briskly and hands the PINpoint back with a wink.

"War is never about altruism," he says with a shrug. "I shouldn't worry about it. Plenty of things frustrate my brother - I'm at the top of the list. I doubt he was irritated with you in particular, and I'm certain he holds no ill-feeling about it." Stratos isn't a man to dwell on small things. There are far too many of them, for a start.

[mudblood_andproud]

Hermione Granger is dressed in her nicest Ministry Robes as she arrives to the wedding reception. She is anxious to meet with both Jim and Felix to provide them well wishes (plus a few magical gifts). But there is also another reason for her attendance. Just the chance to be around other magical people... well, it is something Hermione looks forward to.

CJ strolls behind his mistress, a very confident kneazle. He is glancing around here and there for any sign of his brother.

[smartass_captain]

They'll be able to find a certain kneazle chasing around a discarded bottle cap as though it's the most fascinating thing in the world. Who knows, maybe this is Tiber's idea of proper waste management or recycling.

Or maybe the sound it makes when it skitters across the walk with every bat of his paw is just that much fun. Felix's familiar may be on security detail but Tiber here is enjoying the party just as much as his bonded is.

Though he's easily distracted when he sniffs out another kneazle. What's all this then? Time to investigate.

[mudblood_andproud]

CJ immediately leaves the side of his witch when Tiber is close enough to see and smell. Now this is a sight for kneazle eyes. The oldest brother prances up, and gives a chirp of a meow in greeting. Where is the fun brother? Please show me.

[smartass_captain]

Tiber may have more energy than most of his siblings but he's no less of a gentleman cat for it. He's quick to trill in reply before offering CJ an affectionate butt of the head but he'll wait to lead CJ off a moment so he can go headbutt Hermione's leg as well, queuing up his purrbox to maximum affection.

Friends of Jim's are friends of his and this one is one they haven't had the pleasure of seeing in quite some time.

[mudblood_andproud]

"Hello dear one..." Hermione leans down to scratch behind Tiber's ears. It is nice to see more of Crookshanks children. It reminds her of her beloved familiar to have CJ around, and each of the others hold a special place in her heart.

She reaches into her beaded bag, and pulls out a few cans of kneazle food. "You will be extra busy, these days. Now that your bonded has a mate of his own."

[smartass_captain]

Awwwww yes. Scritches are the best and Tiber will soak up all of the attention Hermione will give him like the ham he is. He even stretches out to put his rump in prime reach. Give him your love and affection and he will purr loud enough to wake the dead.

His ears prick up when the sound of cans is heard. All the people have been eating, but is she hinting that he gets to eat too?!

Oh how he will twine between her legs and purr. Look at how good and handsome a boy he is.

[mudblood_andproud]

"Don't worry little one..." Hermione opens one of the cans, to leave for Tiber to snack on. And places a few more cans on a gift table, with a ribbon tied around them.

She reaches into her beaded bag, and pulls out a stack of books with a ribbon tied around them for Jim. And then another stack of books -- with a few magical ones -- with another ribbon tied around them for Felix. Leaving both on the gift table.

[smartass_captain]

Yes, yes, yessss! Oh how he meows and stands up on his back legs to reach at the delicious smells coming from that can. When Hermione sets it down he's quick to stuff his face with a couple of bites before he remembers his manners. The kneazle sits up and daintily cleans off his face a moment before pushing the can over toward CJ. In case his brother would care for a bit as well.

Both of his ears quirk and his head turns off in the direction of the crowd. Jim will be this way, soon. Yes, good. This one came to see him. And he can go find things to play with along with CJ if she will let him come with.

[mudblood_andproud]

CJ' ears had also perked at the sight of the opening can. But he is a very patient cat, and knows that it was a treat for his brother. But once he is invited... he will definitely take a few bites. Would be rude to refuse such a treat.

"You can go play with your brother, if you wish." Hermione tells CJ. She knows that her familiar will find her when needed.

[smartass_captain]

"Hermione!" Jim's voice breaks through the chatter around them as the captain finally makes his way over, having picked up on Tiber's excitement. "I didn't realize you'd made it."

His glance down toward the kneazles is quick, his smile soft when he jerks his head toward the party. "Go on then, just don't cause too much trouble."

Tiber deserves to see his sibling too.

"It's good to see you."

[mudblood_andproud]

"My schedule might have become a little more busier, now that I have additional responsibilities, but I caught up on everything I needed to ahead of time, so I could be here today." Hermione smiles.

CJ nods to Tiber, ready to follow his sibling's lead today. This is Tiber's comfort zone after all.

"It is very good to see you too."

[smartass_captain]

"I mean, all things considered it's the only reason me and my crew could take a couple of days off to do this, too." Jim's lucky they were able to shuffle things around and knows he'll have a lot of double shifts coming up to uphold his end of the trade for the shifts he's handed off.

"I've got my comm on me even, just in case something happens. Don't tell Felix though." Jim's smile is soft but there all the same.

"How is it, back home?"

[mudblood_andproud]

"Very busy. There was a lot of paperwork awaiting me in the Ministry office, almost the same day I became Minister of Magic. It is a good thing I enjoy paperwork."

"There is a lot of recovery efforts that need to be completed."

[smartass_captain]

"It's nothing you can't handle though." Hermione wouldn't have the job if she couldn't handle it. Jim's sure enough of that. The woman has always been driven to do the best she could. Jim can't fathom her taking up a job she didn't think she could do. As much out of respect for the role as self awareness of her own limitations.

"Going well, I hope."

[mudblood_andproud]

"It is a great opportunity to be helping the Ministry recover from the War, and leading Britain into a new era of possibility. I have had the opportunity to meet with other Ministers from other countries, and even leaders from the Muggle world."

"I am glad that my experiences in the Nexus have help keep my mind open, so I can foster new relationships with each person I meet."

[smartass_captain]

"I suppose even after a couple of years things are still going to be shaky. Magic can't fix everything at the drop of a hat." Granted, the actual damage the war would have done to structures would be ridiculously easy by comparison to fix with spells in Hermione's world. People though? That's not something that comes nearly so easily.

"Well look at you! Trading tea with world leaders. I'm glad you've got the patience for it. Politics always ends with me trying not to crawl out of my own skin. I'd rather be researching or exploring."

[mudblood_andproud]

"I have already had my fair share of being the negotiator, since both Harry and Ron were act-first, make a plan in a matter of seconds kind of fellows. And both of them would rather be exploring. Sort of like you Jim."

"I enjoy having the role. I find politics ever so fascinating."

[smartass_captain]

"I mean, I have plans." Don't fact check him on this, the crew will absolutely tease him mercilessly for the shit they've been through but by and large hasn't been Jim's fault. But they'd definitely say so for a laugh at his expense. Maybe not tonight, though.

"You getting a decent cabinet to work underneath you? A leader's only as good as their support, in my experience."

[mudblood_andproud]

"I have been carefully weighing each candidate for the other Minister positions in the Ministry carefully. Based on their prior experiences, skills, personality, and of course using some Arthimancy to calculate how well they will work with other Ministers."

"I have a lovely Arthimancy matrix that is all mapped out. Over a thousand runes in it so far. After we return to session in January, I will introduce the new cabinet. And it will really determine how we can return our country to better times, by how we work together."

[smartass_captain]

Now that definitely sounds like something Hermione would do. Setting herself up a magical algorithm to help her in her work. Math remains, at least, one of the things they can both find common ground in.

"Anyone you've worked with before? That can help make the transition easier too."

[mudblood_andproud]

"A few that fought with us in the Wizarding War. And of course I know Mr. Weasley very well, since he helped my parents the first time they had to shop for my wizarding supplies. He was over the moon to help a pair of Muggles." Hermione smiles a little at the memory. A good moment with her parents.

[smartass_captain]

"Good to see them recovering too. Finding a new place now that the fighting's over." Even better that some of those survivors sound like they're older and have experience they can pass on yet. Even with how young Jim took Captain, he knows that without Pike's influence he wouldn't be half the man he is today.

"It sounds like you've got it all figured out."

[mudblood_andproud]

"I just want to be the best Minister of Magic that I can be. So figuring things out is part of what helps me feel more prepared for the job ahead of me."

[chiron_survivor]

Before taking part in any of the festivities, Adia makes sure to pay a visit to the newlyweds first. Caspar is with her, as always, although his attention is divided between them and keeping an eye on Anastasia, their now fully-grown kneazle.

"Congratulations, you two." Adia is smiling, nearly beaming. She has witnessed Jim and Felix through their ups and downs (some very serious downs, at that), and could not help becoming personally invested in their happiness. It's a testament to love that they have passed through all those hard times and come out all the stronger for it. "And thanks for giving the Nexus a chance to celebrate."

"Yeah, congratulations," Caspar echoes distractedly. His gaze is on Anastasia, watching her the way one might a toddler who is hovering too close to something breakable. The kneazle meows up at him innocently. "The actual ceremony go well?"

[conjuredskies]

"Adia, so good to see you! How's life on Earth been?" Felix winks at her before he looks up at Caspar. He can't tell if the Cylon's that afraid of their cat getting up to no good (it's a cat, that's what they're there for), or if Caspar's just that disinterested in the proceedings, which would be amusing for its blatantness.

"Everything went perfectly," he replies breezily. "I think Jim was surprised he survived it all, though." He nudges his new husband playfully.

[smartass_captain]

"Hey, careful there. I'm the one holding the drinks--" Jim's quick to shift where he's standing so as not to spill anything in either of the glasses occupying his hands. "It was crazy, but we're both unscathed. It's really good to see you two."

Though he's quick to shoot a glance down toward the kneazle too. Yes, he sees you. Pretty thing.

"I know Tiber's around somewhere if she wants a playmate." Jim murmurs with reassurance to Caspar.

[chiron_survivor]

Parties in the Nexus always put Caspar a little on edge (or a lot on edge, if it's a god throwing it). Jim's comment goes a long way to easing up on his nerves. The whole reason that they brought Anastasia along was to give her the opportunity to visit at least one of her siblings.

The cinnamon-striped cat mews sweetly at Jim before giving Caspar an adoring, wide-eyed look. The Cylon sighs and waves a hand. "Okay, okay... go find your brother."

With no cat to babysit, Caspar wraps an arm around Adia, who has actually been paying attention. "Is it a long ceremony?" she asks curiously, stifling a giggle when Jim's drinks get jostled. "Earth is great. We're headed into another mild winter fully prepared. I think this is the year we're finally going to have a fully functioning pharmaceutical lab. It's only been vaccines and emergency medications so far."

"We're still a year out from coffee," Caspar, ever the ray of sunshine, adds casually.

[conjuredskies]

"Oh, it took all day," Felix mock-groans, before amending: "Well, it took half a day, and then we feasted for the rest. I think the longest parts were just processing to the chapel and back." He sighs, chuckles at Caspar's remark.

"Well, better to have medicine than coffee, right?" There's a tease in that smile that says he's fully aware this could be a controversial statement. He knows you people and your habits.

[smartass_captain]

Caspar may spot a flash of orange fur near Anastasia when Tiber catches sight of her but the kneazle can only get into so much trouble with all of Felix's alchemy supplies an entire dimension away and no fresh bugs to catch in this weather. They'll quickly disappear under a tablecloth for an adventure of their own. A modest one, at least.

"It took actually all day, don't listen to him Adia." Jim retorts with no heat in his voice. "Every time I thought it was over there was one more thing to do." Even if the last of it was done in secret. It still definitely counts.

Just because medicine is more crucially important doesn't mean Jim can't sympathize with the Cylon's plight.

"At least you two have PINpoints to get some now and again for yourselves at least. I couldn't go Years without coffee at this point. Even on the ship we have replicated coffee. I think I'd stop functioning entirely." Or he might actually keep a sleep schedule more like a sane person. Who on Earth would want that?

[chiron_survivor]

Too bad there aren't any bugs to catch around here, that is also one of Anastasia's favorite hobbies. They'll have to settle for batting around an errant piece of string or paper, or settle for a good old fashioned game of chase.

"That long? Wow. Is that typical for a wedding on your world, Felix? I think ours was... hmm, maybe twenty minutes at most? But it was a very simple ceremony."

"I wouldn't have minded if it was longer," Caspar admits, before blushing and clearing his throat. "But, yeah. Medicine is more important than coffee, but the scientists who make the medicine? They need the caffeine."

"We have black tea," Adia points out, but Caspar just rolls his eyes. "How does replicated coffee compare to the real thing, Jim?" She looks at Felix curiously. "Do you still get a bad reaction from caffeine, Felix?" Yes, she remembers him telling her that in their very first text conversation, or something to that effect.

[conjuredskies]

"It's hardly unusual," Felix answers with a shrug. "You can't summon guests from near and far and not give them a show worth the journey." True, there are peasant weddings and places where the ceremonies are more brisk, but his family aren't poor, or small, and Imperials like to go all-out on their rituals. To say nothing of the parties. And see? Caspar gets it. Felix shoots him a grin. Special moments are worth making the most of.

He's brought back to this moment by Adia's other question, and shrugs. "I've never developed the taste or the tolerance for it, no. Jim's people drink far more caffeine than mine." To the point where he's only learned that word through how often Jim uses it.

[smartass_captain]

"Considering how much work we went to go Find some of your relatives too, we'd best get to spend at least a day with them. But the ceremonies...well. There's a ritual for Every Divine after all. Takes a while to get through."

All nine of them. Jim hands off one of the drinks to Felix when it looks like his husband is looking for his before taking a sip of his own.

"It's molecularly identical but, to be honest all replicated food and drink tastes just a bit...off. Flat. You do get used to it, but there's something to be said about having the genuine thing." His grin to Felix though, that's no show at all. "He's getting better with it. But we definitely do drink more caffeine. Coffee goes with our meals the way ale goes with his."

[chiron_survivor]

"Oh, that's a good point," Adia says, nodding thoughtfully. "I remember you telling me about that, Felix. I'm assuming you found your mystery aunt?"

Caspar doesn't exactly return Felix's grin, but it's clear he gets it. When you're pledging yourself to the love of your life, you want to make the moment last. "A ritual for every Divine, huh? We managed to whittle it down to two gods and a generic ritual for the rest, which is pretty standard."

"Even the secular weddings usually have a throwaway line to Hera. It's bad luck to leave her out." Adia smiles a touch sheepishly and twists the wedding band on her finger. "Must be worse luck to leave out the Divine."

If it were just her and Jim, she'd ask him about those rituals, wanting to know if he ever feels any conflict between a universe ruled by natural laws and one that teems with magic and deities. She might even express her own concern about finding that balance within herself. But that's not really a conversation for a reception line. Maybe another time.

As if sensing the heaviness of his wife's thoughts, Caspar turns the conversation back to a lighter subject. "Replicated coffee still sounds better than what was passing for coffee on Atlantis. Too bad you never learned to like it, Felix. I'll bet a caffeinated mage could fire off spells like nobody's business."

[conjuredskies]

"I didn't - Jim and Stratos went on an adventure across the continent without me." The smallest of huffs- there's no real sting in his feigned sour grapes. Not by now. "They brought her home after a couple of days."

They even came home mostly sober, which is impressive when dealing with Lartia.

"Well, the goddess of love takes centre stage, naturally, but every Divine has a part to play, as they say. And why get one blessing when you can get nine?" He winks at Jim and adds, "Counting Saint Martin. You really don't want to leave anyone out." Not in Cyrodiil, anyway. Other provinces are often more brisk about proceedings, if they aren't focusing on their own local gods instead. "Which gods did you choose, in the end? As I recall you have even more than we do."

He does lift an eyebrow at Jim, almost serious for a moment. "Are you calling me a drunkard, love?" ...Yeah, no, he can't keep that up. He shakes his head, looks to Caspar. "Don't encourage him to get me into that stuff. A mage still needs steady hands." He smirks a little. "That's why we have our own, much more potent stimulants."

[smartass_captain]

"He was looking for you, not me. It's not my fault you were off with your friends or something and didn't leave so much as a note. I said I was sorry!" There's far too much theatrics in both men for this to obviously be a point of contention. It may have been immediately after the fact but egos and feelings have long since been soothed over. "We can introduce you to anyone you like, by the way. His family or my crew. All of Alpha is here plus Bones, and a few of Felix's relatives have come as have most of Stratos' unit."

The captain stops pretending to be put out to turn his attention squarely back on Caspar and Adia a moment. He's never much talked to either of them about their gods or religions--at the end of the day coming form two space faring peoples among a sea of those who don't has always been a more easy line of conversation. He's curious, too.

"No. I've seen the rest of your family now. I know better." So does his liver. There's no time to actually wince though when Felix admits there's a whole line of potion types he's somehow neglected to tell his husband about at all. He looks between Caspar and Felix a few times. Can you believe this???

"Wait, there are? Where were those when we were trying to finish all the preparations? Or during the outbreak of Ruvarian flu we had a couple months ago where Bones and I were pulling triple shifts?"

[chiron_survivor]

The mild theatrics between the two brings an amused smile to Adia's face. Even someone as conflict averse as her recognizes the kind of banter that married couples engage in on occasion. "All's well that ends well?" she offers diplomatically, before the subject shifts to family in attendance at the party. Her eyes light up at Jim's offer. "Dr. McCoy is here? Oh, I'd love to meet him, if he has a moment." She looks around, adding, "And can you help me find Stratos? I should congratulate him, too, for the wedding planning. He must be so relieved that it's all over."

"Is Spock here?" Caspar asks quietly, trying not to sound too curious. He's mostly here as Adia's plus one, but he wouldn't say no to chatting with a Vulcan.

"Twelve," Adia confirms, for the number of gods. "We lit a candle for Persephone. It's tradition to include the Lord you were dedicated to at birth. And a candle for Artemis. She's the Lord of Moon, among other things." Adia chances a glance skyward, absently twisting her wedding band around her finger. "After, um... well, that Halloween, I thought it would be prudent."

"A potent stimulant?" Caspar interjects, purposely changing the subject back to something lighter. "Is it cocaine?"

"Caspar." Adia gives him a scandalized look.

"Sorry. Is it magic cocaine?" Caspar smirks. Let him have some fun where he can, all right?

[conjuredskies]

"I think Stratos is escorting our cousin around," Felix comments with a thoughtful glance around. No chance of spotting where they've got to from here. "He has a gift for keeping a low profile at parties, but you'll probably find him near the fire."

It's a good thing Felix has a good memory for names and affinities. Caspar really doesn't seem comfortable staying on the subject of gods, although Felix too is a little glad not to dwell on that Halloween. He catches himself glancing back at Jim, thoughts of what the Nightmares put him through coming to the fore. A subject change isn't a bad idea. Albeit one that has him quirking an amused smirk.

"I'm afraid I'm not sure what that is." Not that context and the look on Adia's face aren't very good clues. "Though it sounds more fun than my restorative draughts."

[smartass_captain]

Jim flashes Adia and Caspar a brilliant smile, pleased to hear people asking after his crew.

"They're both here as a matter of fact. Bones has probably been sticking close to the bar with Mister Scott, my chief engineer. If Spock's not with a dark haired woman judging the quality of the music here I'd be willing to be he's found the most crowded area of the party just for a chance to mingle and talk to people from other worlds. Though, admittedly, most of my crew are the curious sort." A glance toward Felix. "Maybe not Lieutenant Norn, so much. Did he come today? I haven't seen him."

Jim nods at the assessment of Stratos' wherabouts. He's seen the man once or twice so far but they haven't had the chance to talk for long. Stratos is bound to be around somewhere. Nor does he speak up at mention of the Halloween Adia mentions. His jaw clenches and smile strains just a bit but the wounds of that night are far away enough now for him not to falter. One more trial he's come out of the other side from.

It won't stop him from being grateful to see them move on though. Even if the subject turns unprofessional quickly. Caspar even startles a small chuckle from the captain.

"I've yet to see anything that potent from an Alchemy table. Not sure they can manage that kind of upper. I was thinking something closer to the line of caffeine pills." The captain is neglecting to account for the fact that he is a novice alchemist. As such, Felix has never shown him anything more potent than the most minor of potions. At least so far he doesn't remember the only times he's ever had to drink a more potent healing draught. He points to Caspar then, grinning outright once more.

"It probably is still magic though, I'll give you that."

[chiron_survivor]

"Hopefully we'll see Dr. McCoy at the bar," Adia replies. Finding Spock sounds a little more daunting, but if Caspar is willing to brave the thick of the party, she'll tag along. "You've talked about him so much, Jim, it'd be a real honor to meet him."

When Felix scans the crowd and the remarks on his brother's knack for being scarce at parties, she can't help but grin. "Sounds like him," she agrees affably. "Something we have in common. Well, used to, anyway, it's a lot easier to be at social events when I know people." And when she has her husband with her, of course.

The subject of Halloween has been left firmly behind for magic cocaine, which Adia doesn't seem to know how to react. On the one hand, Caspar is being awfully flippant, but on the other hand, Jim apparently finds it hilarious, and Felix doesn't seem to mind, either. "Cocaine isn't fun," she feels obligated to point out.

"Hey, at least it's not magic meth," Caspar offers. The look Adia gives him makes him laugh out loud. "Okay, okay. Fine. Although I don't know how a draught that works like caffeine is any different than coffee."

[conjuredskies]

"Norn promised he'd come," Felix answers Jim. "Compared with him Stratos is a show-stealing exhibitionist, though." Stratos mingles out of social obligation, if nothing else: a tribune can't hide in the shadows. "You'd like him, Adia, I'm sure. I'll look for him near the food in a little while; I'm sure Katsuya has something there to lure him in."

"It sounds to me," he comments, listening to them, "like the two of you are talking about something more akin to moon sugar than anything based on respectable-" or legal- "alchemy." He sniffs. "Anyway, I've never seen coffee have the same effect- physical or mental - as a proper restorative. And without the side-effects. I wasn't kidding about needing steady hands."

[smartass_captain]

The grin Jim shoots Adia and Caspar is about fifty percent glee and damn near fifty percent pure trouble to hear Felix getting so huffy about the ethics of alchemy and those who practice it's art. At least Felix won't be the only one tweaking noses and tugging on ears to get a rise or his way in this marriage.

"Caspar might scare him." Jim comments idly, but it's mostly teasing. The Andorian has a lot more backbone than people tend to give him credit for. "But, in all seriousness, I've mentioned you both by name enough that they should know Of you both at least. "You two should go try out the food, maybe the dancing. Have a good night! That's why we wanted to host a party here, after all."

Sharing some Good memories with their friends is more important than anything else done here tonight.

[chiron_survivor]

"Moon sugar," Adia repeats curiously. That's an awfully innocuous name for something that Felix is reminded of in reference to cocaine, but that's the way it goes for a lot of illicit substances, isn't it? "I think you might be right that you're better off with your elixirs, Felix, the side effects of too much caffeine aren't all that pleasant. Although you don't just drink coffee for the caffeine."

"If i did, I'd settle for black tea," Caspar adds. "We have plenty of that on Atlantis."

But anyway. There are other people who want to congratulate the happy couple, and as Jim points out, there is plenty to do at their reception. "We will, Jim. Felix. Thanks again for letting us celebrate with you." She gives Jim a hug, and offers one to Felix, and even Caspar seems amenable to a handshake or two. "I'll look for Norn since you think we'll get along." It's always nice to meet someone new. Even Caspar looks interested, although that might be from the possibility, however teasing, of being feared. Old habits die hard for a Cylon.

Runa and Viatorus

[volurofthehearth]

Runa has already been in contact with Stratos so by the time the party starts she is more than ready for it. Viatorus sticks close to her, and while he is able to wear a tailored purple three piece suit, Runa has chosen something more traditional. Not every mage has mastered warming the air around them, and she'd rather be comfortable enough to stand chatting for hours on end.

As soon as she spies the lucky couple, she bounds over, tugging at Viatorus' sleeve to follow. He's a little slower as he has to focus on magically bringing their gift along. Unburdened, Runa runs over and hugs Jim and then Felix.

"Congratulations! I'm so happy for you!" The way she beams there's no doubt about that.

When Viatorus catches up to her he's followed by a heavy black cauldron with a wreath around its neck floating along after him. As soon as they stop, however, it sets itself onto the ground. His smile may be weaker than his wife's, but that's more on account of being at a party than anything else. "Congratulations. I hope the wedding went well."

Runa claps her hands together. "Can I see your rings? Please?"

[smartass_captain]

"Runa! Viatorus!" Jim's been keeping an eye out for the Durants but Runa is even better at spotting her targets in a crowd. Before Jim can even take two steps she's there beaming up at the both of them. It's impossible not to return the grin with one of his own. He'll reach out and guide Felix closer with a hand gently at the conjurer's back.

Both eyebrows are making a mad dash for his hairline though when he spies the cauldron following in Viatorus' wake. He wants so badly to ask but the conversation doesn't slow in the least.

"I'm glad you two could make it." There's a touch of nerves left in Jim's laugh even now when he thinks back to the ceremony the day before. "I...I think it did. I don't think I screwed anything up too badly?"

He's only half kidding when he turns to Felix with the question.

[conjuredskies]

Felix tsks at Jim and reaches out an arm to twine with the captain's. "You never missed a step, Jim. Which is impressive considering how many there were." He grins at Runa and her shy husband. "It wasn't quite in the league of a Durant celebration, but you know what traditions are like. With eight gods, one saint and colorful local customs, they do pile up."

So saying, he'll happily hold his hand out for Runa to inspect the simple wedding bands. More precious than the gold is the divine blessing bound into them, the touch of Mara to keep them both a little safer. "It's good to see you both- I presume that means Isidor won't be far away, either...?"

[volurofthehearth]

"She's probably patrolling the perimeter," Runa says with a cheeky grin while she takes Felix's hand and turns it so that his ring catches the light. "It's beautiful! What a wonderful ring to have on your hand!"

When she relinquishes Felix's fingers she beams at Jim. "I only had a handful of gods to memorise. I've been talking to Stratos and-! Well. I'm very impressed that you did so well, and I'm really very happy for you both!"

"We both are," Viatorus chimes in earnestly.

"Speaking of gods... I made a wreath for you," Runa tells them. "To hang in your home. I tried my best to honour your gods-" She catches Felix's eye. "All your gods. I don't know how similar our flowers are, but I did my best to match what suited."

"The cauldron was Runa's idea too," Viatorus admits.

"Mm. There are a few charms on it to keep it resilient, and a few Nordic designs just for style," she tells them with a little wink. "It's important to have the right tools in your home."

"And..." Viatorus clears his throat and then lowers his voice. "And from Isidor and I... We had a compilation of notable papers and essays from our family copied and bound for you both." His eyes linger on Jim, watching his expression when he adds, "Including a few from our current Archon."

[smartass_captain]

"It's always a bit warm, but not in a bad way." Jim takes half a second to study the band on his own left hand with a thoughtful tilt to his head before shrugging. He's as magic-null as anyone else on his world but the practical effects magic leaves on people are ones he's slowly started to get a feel for. After years of Felix healing him he knows the Touch of Mara even if he doesn't understand what the spell is doing.

"Is it a ward of some kind? A charm?" Jim doesn't quite follow what the wreath is For even if he understands it must be important. The cauldron too is a curious mystery to him even though it's very impressive to see hovering almost delicately behind Viatorus. "You two really didn't have to, but thank you. I'm sure--"

The words die in Jim's throat. He might not have understood fully the reason for the gifts before, but this. Information to utilize in his personal studies. Including the Archon? Does Felix even remember what it was like to meet that man? He had only just begun to lose control of the desires that drew him to the Runeblades at the time. The captain gapes for several seconds before his breath rushes out in one go. The laugh he gives is starved of air, nothing more than a few gasps really.

"You're joking. Really?" He can't contain the beaming smile creeping across his face. "I'll treasure them and make full use of them. Thank you. All of you."

[conjuredskies]

Felix's eyebrows shoot up at the implications of all the gods, but his eyes have already lit up at both the wreath and the cauldron. He steps over and crouches down to look more closely, fingertips brushing the twining flowers as he counts. Blue alkanet and purple monkshood, sacred lotus and bold peony and round-petalled flax; fragrant bay laurel twined with delicate golden flowers, elegant pink and striking orange blooms he doesn't recognize. It's intricate and beautiful, and though some of the flowers are unfamiliar, most of them are plants he knows from his homeland. A touch of Cyrodiil to bring to their home in far-off Iowa. For a minute he doesn't quite have words; still less when he turns his attention to the cauldron itself, the wards worked into the metal.

"It's home," he says softly, answering Jim's question before he gets to his feet and bows to Runa, then Viatorus. "Thank you. This is... incredibly thoughtful."

Oh, but there's more? Felix feels a jolt of excitement as the Dreamwalker speaks- but that's nothing to the excitement he feels emanating from Jim. Their cross-universe magical studies have suffered since his... indiscretions with the Runeblades, but in a moment Felix feels them rejuvenated. The very prospect of such precious knowlege, secrets of the Durants themselves- even the very Archon - wakes that hunger in him. In both of them - and how good it is to see Jim smile that way, to hear the eager interest in his voice. With the wedding finally behind them, surely this is exactly the kind of thing they need. New ventures; new ground to foray into together.

"From both of us," he adds to Jim's thanks. "We know how utterly precious such knowledge is; we could hardly ask for a more valuable gift." Especially considering Isidor was involved. It's rather a shock to think the Patron would consent to give such information to Felix to play with, but he's grateful. "You'll have to check in on us to make sure we're putting all of this to good use- cauldron included," he adds with a wink to Runa. "I've never had a proper one to work with, let alone one so beautiful."

[volurofthehearth]

Flowers and wreaths are very much his wife's area of expertise, so Viatorus looks to Runa when Jim asks his question. Just in time to see her beam happily when Felix replies instead. The other mage understands, and it warms her to see it. Compared to the deep knowledge of Viatorus or the flashy spectacle of Isidor's skills, her own magic is all but a whisper. It's good to see it recognised properly.

That being said, she smiles and rolls her eyes a little at the reaction to the books. Now, more than ever, she is surrounded by complete nerds. Especially with Viatorus so cheered by how enthusiastic they both seem.

"I-It's a bit of an odd selection, and some of the writing is a bit... dense," he winces as he admits it. "But I specifically requested the Archon's most recent writing to be in there. I knew you'd both want a look."

"The cauldron is cast iron," Runa adds with a knowing smile when Viatorus is done excitedly-apologising. She turns her grin onto the newlyweds. "It's very heavy, but it will stand almost anything you put into it. If it doesn't survive your lifetimes I'll eat my own shoe. You'll have to tell us what you make with your books and your cauldron... Have you got a home for yourselves yet?"

[smartass_captain]

Home.

The wreath and cauldron are home, as sure as anything else. Jim doesn't understand, not really, what the magic is or what it does. But he understands the way the word sounds when Felix says it. The way Runa beams to see her work recognized for what it is and how her husband watches her enjoy the moment without moving to interrupt it. A splash of color fills his cheeks when he ducks his head to nod.

Home, indeed.

It's good of Runa to tolerate such unabashed nerds in her sphere of influence, though of any of them Felix might feign hurt to be called as much. For V and Jim both the descriptor is very apt.

"Believe me, I have more Starfleet regulation memorized than anyone wants to see committed to paper. Dense doesn't bother me." Jim hasn't forgotten his own promise, either. Even if he hasn't had the time of late to turn his attention back to this area of study. When he has a journal finished the Durants will be getting a copy.

Cast iron cookware is something Jim understands, and for a moment he beams again because if nothing else he knows how to clean this. Leonard was quite adamant in teaching him how to treat cast iron when they were living together at the Academy. He glances back at Felix to see if the mage is as eager for the prospect of giving these things a try as he is.

"There's the Caelus family home in Bruma, of course. Our room will always be there." Jim never thought he'd count a place on Nirn as a home until now, but Nereus was quite clear at just how welcome they were in that house. His mouth feels dry when he clears his throat. "There's the ship, obviously. But...we have a house back on Earth. My...father's family home. It's ours, now."

[conjuredskies]

"I trust your selections completely. I'm sure you know that deciphering weighty tomes is all in a day's work to a scholar," Felix says easily to Viatorus, then winks at the other man. "Besides, I can always have Jim read them to me. I so enjoy when he does that."

He's standing out of reach for Jim to shove him, no luck there captain.

His fingers trace around the rim of the cauldron as the others speak. He hopes the flowers will last a long while; the magic woven into them- no, by them, somehow - is unfamiliar to him.

"I'd like to put the wreath there," he says, when Jim mentions the house. "In the farmhouse. And since I've been teaching Jim as much alchemy as I can, I've no doubt the cauldron will be put to the test between the two of us. You're welcome to sample the results, once we have the hang of using it."

[volurofthehearth]

Both Jim and Felix are so unperturbed by the thought of academic writing that Viatorus can't help but smile. It can be hard to tell what others are used to reading, so it's good to hear genuine reassurances.

"A farmhouse!" Runa seems as delighted by the sound of that as by her wreath hanging there. "How wonderful! It's a brilliant sort of place to start your life together. Fit for some peace and quiet and space, but also ready for whatever projects you come up with." She bounces on the spot and looks between them. "Can you take pictures for me? I love seeing houses!"

[smartass_captain]

Jim half laughs, half coughs at Felix's comment but the mage is well out of any easy retaliation range. He won't be able to get any kind of payback without drawing attention and honestly this isn't the kind of thing he'd be comfortable joking about in front of Viatorus anyway. Runa, he's honestly not so sure about. She seems a lot less sheltered than the Durant scholar. Jim clears his throat pointedly if anyone looks at him before shrugging. Carry on, nothing to see here.

Felix will get his just desserts later.

So much has changed in the years he's known Felix. Jim's honestly surprised at how ready and genuine his smile is at the mention of the house in Iowa. A place he loathed for so long, once more considered a home. It will be a long, long time until the Starfleet captain is ready to use it as such but for now it makes for a nice place of reprieve when the pair of them need a quiet place to steal away for a little while.

"I can do that. Kitchen will probably not look quite the way you think it should, but it's an Old farmhouse, so the rest of it probably doesn't look too far off your time."

[conjuredskies]

"So he says," Felix says with a chuckle. "His idea of 'old-fashioned' makes most wizards' houses look simple as a hunter's campfire." For a moment he feels the impulse to invite the couple in person- but it's Jim's home first, and one he knows his husband has mixed feelings about.

"Of course, we won't be able to spend much time there, living on the ship," he says instead. "But perhaps one of these days you could come and visit our home in Tamriel. If you'd like to, of course."

[volurofthehearth]

It turns out that part of becoming Viatorus' wife was ensuring he didn't spontaneously combust at the slightest innuendo. She can enjoy the prodding between the new husbands, but reacting in public isn't something she's free to do. Something to giggle at later, on the other hand...

"I think all both accustomed to places outside our norm," she says, hooking her arm through Viatorus'.

"I'd like to see the ship, too," the scholar adds hastily.

With a giggle, Runa leans forward and corrects, "He'd like to see everywhere. But we can't take our eyes off him for a second."

"Jim's the explorer," Viatorus pouts. "You should be making jokes like that about him, not me."

[smartass_captain]

It honestly hadn't occurred to Jim that their house in Iowa might be someplace Viatorus or his wife would be terribly interested in until the conversation moves that direction. Felix's suggestion makes his eyes light up but then V has to go and encourage it.

This man's grin is positively electric with excitement. Where Isidor could barely handle looking outside the window at Yorktown Viatorus followed Jim around all over the base when the scholar came to visit. Now they want to see Nirn and the ship???

"The ship will be trickier than the other two, but given enough time I think I can manage all three. The house in Tamriel, our place in Iowa. And the ship. Sneaking someone out to the observation deck over gamma shift isn't too hard but that's not exactly a tour, is it?"

[conjuredskies]

Felix winks at Viatorus. "Oh, I'll see that Jim gets his share of jokes, don't worry. At least I'm sure you don't seek out all the tallest things you can jump from."

(Jim hasn't done this in ages, he'd be right to find it unfair.)

The conjurer looks almost as delighted as the captain when he turns to Jim. "Really? Well, now I'm intrigued. We're only married a day and you're scheming to sneak unauthorized personnel onto Starfleet's finest ship?" He grins. "I can hardly wait."

[volurofthehearth]

Well this just gets more and more exciting. Runa bounces once on the spot, grinning from Felix to Jim. "We could definitely do it! I'm great at pretending I'm allowed in places I'm not."

The scholar is already a little distracted. "Do you bungee jump, Jim?"

He doesn't know why else anyone would jump from somewhere high. Especially when you don't have air magic.

[smartass_captain]

"It's my ship, I can accommodate intergalactic dignitaries as I see fit to." Jim scoffs at the idea that this might somehow be absolutely against Starfleet Regulations in any capacity. "And the last time I jumped out of anywhere it was to evacuate the ship. Not for fun." The tiniest huff before he regains his composure.

"I'll figure something out for the ship. Promise. In the meantime, the other two places are marginally safer to arrange." He gives a half shrug toward Viatorus though.

"It's more akin to what I think you'd call base jumping. Or..like a space walk, when an emergency calls for it." Not that he'd been tethered for that but why give Felix more ammunition to use against him? "For some reason my Starfleet career has included a lot of fairly precise drops like that. It's a good thing I happen to enjoy the sport."

For one thing, no one's trying to kill you aside from gravity when you do it for fun.

"For some reason, Felix has never seemed keen on doing it with me."

[conjuredskies]

Well, Runa, you're making Felix wonder why he hasn't gotten to know you sooner. He's giving the lady a conspiratorial grin already, even while Jim insists none of that is necessary. (But wouldn't it be fun?)

His smirk cracks in a hurry when recreational jumping-off-of-things comes up. "I grew up on a mountain, learning not to fall off the edge was lesson number one! You're just lucky you have good aim."

Felix shakes his head, deciding he'd better distract Jim before this idea goes any further. "We shouldn't keep you from enjoying the party, really. Will we be seeing you two on the dance floor?"

[volurofthehearth]

It would be way more fun. That isn't to say that despite any rules Jim or Viatorus put in place, Felix and Runa won't find a way to make their own fun anyway. Best test this out somewhere where at least Viatorus' magic won't raise too many eyebrows.

"You'll convince him yet, don't worry," Runa assures Jim with a wink.

As for the question of dancing... Well that stumps an awkward Viatorus. His wife only lets him flounder for a few seconds before jumping in with, "You won't be able to stop me. As for Viatorus..." She glances at the guilty looking scholar before grinning at Felix again. "We'll see what we can do."

"We mustn't keep you from your guests." Letting go of Viatorus, Runa hugs both of them in turn. "I am so happy for you! Enjoy tonight! And the rest of your lives!"

[smartass_captain]

Anyone who says Jim Kirk can't appreciate a good scheme needs look no further than Felix's ID. The Department of Temporal Investigation hasn't raised so much as a whiff of a stink and the captain would like to keep it that way. He will return Runa's wink with one of his own and a cheeky quirk to one corner of his mouth while he tries to stop from full fledged smirking.

"There's members of quite a few Federation species here, since some of my crew have come along." Jim offers to Viatorus. He's remembered all too well how difficult the mage found it to look in any one direction in Yorktown. If dancing isn't to his liking he's welcome to be a nerd in good company. Important to offer something of interest to All of his guests, at that.

"It's really an honor to have you two here." When he's finished returning Runa's hug Jim swaps the books to his left hand so he can offer Viatorus his other to shake. "You both have a good night and we'll catch up with you later."

[rogueinladysclothing]

This celebration is one that's been long in the making and Amelia's glad to wait her turn to greet the grooms. She and Jim have had plenty of friction in the past, but it's easy to look past when they have Felix in common. Something about the mage's charm and easy going smile always make the most tense moments feel insignificant compared to ones like these.

Amelia's usual black is well on display with her chosen gown, but she's managed bright pop of color in her choice of cloak. She looks much more like her usual self with her hair held in place with her hair pin and delicate leather gloves on her hands, though for a party like this she's managed to leave any visible weapons behind. Whatever sadness and weight still hangs over her is well hidden behind the bright smile she offers both Felix and Jim when it comes her turn to approach them, to the point where one might not know she'd been struggling over the past few months without asking.

"Congratulations, to the both of you," she says brightly. She curtsies politely and then offers each of them a bag of fresh coffee beans from under her cloak. "On my world, it's traditional to offer a practical gift to married couples. I thought something to help start your days, at least for a short time, would be appropriate."

[conjuredskies]

Felix is going to give her a bow and one of those charming smiles right now, hefting the bag appreciatively. "Oh, excellent choice, Amelia. This stuff is more precious than gold to Jim. We can't have enough."

By his side, his familiar abruptly shoots to its feet, whirls and darts off through the crowd; Felix makes no comment on it, simply tucks his bag of beans under his arm and smiles at Amelia. "It's been too long since I've seen you; I hope you're still as light on your feet as ever."

[smartass_captain]

Both Felix and Jim have been so busy in the last year questing to track down all of the conjurer's relations as well as Jim's mission within the fleet that much of the strife that has plagued the Nexus since the winter before has completely gone under their radar. Felix would know more than Jim would, at any rate, considering how close he keeps an ear to the ground for gossip intelligence that might be of interest to Jim or his brother.

Whatever Jim might have been about to say in greeting is cut off with a pleasantly surprised 'oh!' at the bag of coffee beans offered to his hands. Is this what he thinks it is? He's too distracted to take notice if Felix's familiar takes its leave abruptly.

"Thank you, Amelia." There's no doubting he means it, either. Whatever bumps their paths may have had until now, Jim's well aware she's a friend to Felix. "If the dance we shared last night was anything to go by, I'd imagine he's only gotten more deft since you've last seen him."

Complimenting Felix is something they can both agree on, surely.

"Maybe you'll have to take him for a dance tonight just to be sure though."

[rogueinladysclothing]

The ghostly wolf dashing off at random is nothing new to the rogue. She makes a small note of it, but keeps her attention on the grooms in front of her.

She laughs softly at the both of them. Yes, complimenting Felix is definitely something Amelia is happy to do. "I've managed to learn a few new moves since the last time I took your husband around for a dance, Jim, but we'll see if I can keep up. It's been low on my list of priorities lately." Rather than let that thought linger, she smoothly moves on with, "Once you're both free from your greeting duties, we'll give it a try. And if I happen to trip, I'll simply blame Felix's feet for being in the way."

Teasing Felix is a habit she's never planning to give up. It comes with the territory of reminding her of her little brothers (and other headstrong companions).

Smiling again, she tucks her arms back into her cloak for warmth. "There are plenty of things we can catch up on tonight as time allows. I might even need two dances to get through it all," she jokes. "Or maybe one and a warm drink after. I'll leave that decision to the both of you as I don't want to separate you for too long, especially with so many other people wanting your attention." Busy as all of them are, they can certainly find time to sit down over coffee - or tea - to regale each other with stories of their lives after the party is over.

[conjuredskies]

Felix gasps in dramatic indignation when Amelia suggests blaming him. "Really, what a devious thing for a lady to suggest. So unlike you, Amelia." His huff is followed by a wink, of course.

"I suppose we should let you enjoy the party as well," he admits, a tad reluctantly. His familiar will need some time to return from its errand, after all. "But don't go too far. I have more than a dance to give you, when we have a little more space to talk." Privately, that is. Well, semi-privately; it is a party.

[smartass_captain]

"Married scarcely a day and you're already running off to meet in secret with other women. What have I gotten myself into?" Jim can't even keep a straight face while he bemoans their conversation though. Even when it should have been, trust has never been an issue for Jim where Felix is concerned.

"You should take a look around. Felix's family went all out, and my crew have definitely helped where they could too. It pays to have an engineer owe you a few favors."

[rogueinladysclothing]

"A lifetime of trouble and happiness," she teases, laughing the whole time. Really, Jim knew the kind of trouble to expect a long time ago, but it's always a good day when Amelia gets to (jokingly) dig in a little.

"I'll avail myself to everything on offer. Including that dance." Felix gets a mock stern look and a wink before Amelia inclines her shoulders slightly to the couple. "Until then, I hope the both of you have a wonderful time tonight."

The rogue offers both men another smile before heading off, intent on exploring as much as possible before Felix manages to catch up to her later in the evening.

Greetings from the Sky

[elderspeaksfirst]

‘Dropping in to greet people’ is a fraught concept when you’re a skyborne predator with jaws to rival a tyrannosaur’s- let alone when you’re a mythological creature legendary for their rapacity. This old dragon is quite conscious of that.

It’s why, though he doesn’t resist investigating the wedding below, he doesn’t simply land on the rooftops above the main party; he picks a spot out of the way where he can yet get a view of the celebrations. With a rush of wind and a thump of weight that shakes his perch to its foundations, he settles onto a small one-storey shop that’ll be getting the claw marks out of the roof for weeks. Alas, when he cranes his head down to ask the nearest guests what the occasion is, the family of bearfolk squeak and drop their cakes in their hurry to leave. Hmm. This business may be more difficult than he expected...

[smartass_captain]

He’s heard stories. Of course he has. Everyone in Skyrim has heard about the dragons returning to life. Stratos has even talked about spying their winding silhouettes far off in the sky before. Jim’s never seen one, not even a hint. The only likeness of a dragon he’s ever seen was in the small enchanted statuette Felix gave him years ago, a heartfelt gift that was lost when the Enterprise was destroyed.

But this isn’t Skyrim. This is the Nexus. Where -- by and large -- what would ordinarily be violently dangerous isn’t necessarily. So when the ground shakes and word spreads of a large creature asking about the decor and the festivities, Jim doesn’t waste even a breath in making his way through the crowds. Funnily enough, most of them seem to be trying to get away, not get closer. If it does end up being threatening, then sure, Jim is apt to turn and run. Anything over a certain size that seems apt to attack a human is decidedly not anything Jim’s ever going to choose to try and hold his ground against. Too many close calls have calibrated his fight or flight response into nearly working condition.

[conjuredskies]

Felix may not like hearing that Jim’s heading that way but he really shouldn’t be surprised. His space faring husband has always been curious and arrogant enough to think he knows what he’s doing….

“Jim!” The conjurer catches up with him before he gets too close, a hand closing on his arm and tugging him aside from his course. “Where are you going? People are saying there’s some kind of giant reptile with huge teeth- and I don’t think it’s one of the normal ones,” he adds, since it didn’t sound like the Indoraptor. Admittedly the people trying to get to the other end of the party in a hurry weren’t giving him detailed descriptions.

If it is just the Indoraptor- well, he’d understand, the creature’s intimidating as a pack of daedroths, but he’ll be pretty disappointed at the fuss.

[smartass_captain]

“Won’t know if we don’t check.” Jim’s reply isn’t self assured, nor cocky. He’s curious--of course he is. But wary. Big creatures do actually put him quite on edge. He’s never been a fan of the Indoraptor, for example. But the fact of the matter remains that this is Their party and ultimately their responsibility to see to the safety of the event.

“I just want to scope it out. If it’s not a problem then…” The captain shrugs. “Then I guess we’re good. You don’t have to come with if you don’t want to. I’ve got my PINpoint on me. It’ll be alright.”

[conjuredskies]

“What kind of suggestion is that?” Felix scowls. “As if I’m going to let you walk in to face some monster alone.” If nothing else, he can help spring a distraction long enough for them to get away. The anti-violence field should be in full effect but he’s not here to push his luck.

Unspoken goes the additional As if I’ll let you have all the adventure by yourself. Felix cranes his head as they approach the supposed spot, but he can’t see much beside a spined shadow atop a fabric shop… at least until a long, sinuous neck uncoils, bringing a powerful head around to face them, and great wings flex around it.

“Jim. Jim, do you see that? That’s a goddamn-”

[smartass_captain]

“Dragon.” Saying it in his own tongue just doesn’t do this creature justice. It sounds more Right in Cyrodillic. More real. He breathes the word out in quiet awe, craning his neck back to try in vain to fully appreciate the size of the reptile staring them down. The shock won’t last long. Fear spikes through him shortly after, hard enough to make Jim’s hands tremble at his sides.

He’s still inching forward, as though putting himself between it and Felix would do much of anything to protect his husband. Not when both of them could be struck down with one swift motion. It’s dangerous, this. Foolish. But there’s intelligence in those massive eyes staring them down. Like they’re being heard. Understood.

“Felix…” Amid the fear and adrenaline there’s a rush of giddiness hot on its heels. “I think he wants to talk.”

[elderspeaksfirst]

This close there’s a brush of hot air each time the dragon breathes out, carrying the scent of blood and hot ash and yes, a scent that’s fundamentally animal, one that goes straight to the primal brain and screams Danger. But every rippling muscle and scale of that white hide is perfectly still, as if the dragon is doing his best not to startle them. Only when Jim dares inch a little closer yet does his craggy head lower, a low rumble starting in his chest.

“Drem Yol Lok, mortal.” His voice is deep and startlingly pleasant, the words utterly crisp for coming from a mouth that looks built only to rend. “Are you the ones who prepared this feast?”

[conjuredskies]

Jim will hear Felix gasp at his side. The conjurer isn’t as brave as he, but where Jim goes he must go, and so he’s been dragged closer too. He has a spell coiled defensively in each hand, and both feel hopelessly inadequate. The dragon(!) has a presence that goes beyond the physical; he doesn’t doubt in this moment that such creatures are children of Akatosh. Puny mortals, indeed.

He hopes Stratos is close by…

[smartass_captain]

His translator isn’t picking up on the language the dragon is greeting them in at first, nor does the Nexus seem keen on translating it either. Either the words are too ancient or too bound up in other-worldly magic to be offered meaning. Jim’s legs are leaden with the hot breath ruffling his hair, his insides twisting into knots as fear wages war with the thrill coursing through him to be this close. To be talking to the thing of myth and legend in Felix’s world.

Jim’s grip on Felix’s arm doesn’t lessen any, but neither is he making a move to bolt. He stands as tall as he can, shoulders squared. Hopes to every God in Felix’s world that they’re interesting enough for this not to go South quickly.

“We are. Can’t have a wedding without a feast to celebrate it. Do you...I mean. Would you like something? I’m not sure anything we have will be much of a meal for you though, but I can try.”

[elderspeaksfirst]

“Hmmm. A wedding? Kogaan. Most fortunate...” But the pale eyes blink then, the dragon pulling his head back in surprise, as if trying to focus on Jim better. “You can. But would you? That is a greater question. Are you inviting me to share in your brit haalgron... your feast?”

[conjuredskies]

“Yes!” Too squeaky, Felix. He clears his throat. “Y-yes, of course we wouldn’t turn you away, sir. Not if you would like to join us. We’re only afraid that our meager supplies may not be… sufficient to satisfy you.”

[smartass_captain]

Look, it’s The Nexus and Jim’s more than well aware that somewhere they made the plans to feed a godsdamned dinosaur the Winter before. The human bows as low as he can and holds it for seconds longer than his instincts scream at him not to look away from a predator such as this.

“A sampling, at the very least. If you’ll give me just a bit of time to arrange it…?” Jim raises his head to stare back up at the dragon. So far, this isn’t going badly, he doesn’t think. But Felix is terrified next to him and every nerve in Jim’s body yet screams for him to run. The thrill is maddening. If the dragon will give any sign that he is amenable Jim will need to go track down Katsuya Suou and have the man make some calls.

In a place that carries everything should someone look hard enough to find it or who has a contact, surely this can be arranged. If nothing else there’s a butcher somewhere nearby who might be willing to part with even half of a cow for the right price.

[elderspeaksfirst]

And that’s when things get really terrifying. There’s a huffing gust of hot air and a deep rumbling sound- and then the dragon’s laughter rolls out around them.

“Faasnu. I did not come to devour all of your feast. Nor anything else.” Is… is that a joke. Is he teasing them. There’s a glint in his eyes. “But your hospitality is bravely offered. I will gladly accept it. Kaan haalvut. I sense a familiar blessing upon you. It would please me greatly to honor the gods with you. Though perhaps from here, yes?”

[conjuredskies]

Felix’s jaw might be on the floor at this point. He’s not sure; he doesn’t dare look away to check. It’s a live dragon; a live dragon who definitely seems to be from Tamriel; it’s a live dragon from Tamriel and he’s apparently religious??

“I- it would be our pleasure, lord,” he stammers, trying to get a hold of himself. He can’t tell if this is the best thing to ever happen or the most terrifying. Okay, closer to the former. The dragon seems less likely (and able) to crush him on a whim than the likes of Hircine. Still, he clings to Jim’s arm protectively before he manages a bow.

“I am named Felix Caelus- and this is my husband, James T. Kirk.” You can’t eat people if you know their names. That’s… a rule he may have made up.

[smartass_captain]

Their reptilian guest may not mean any harm but Jim still feels his legs shake underneath him when that breath of hot air buffets against him. His eyes sting of ash as though he’d been too close to a smoking fire. Felix’s grip on his arm is tighter than a steel trap.

“We were wed in Cyrodiil only the day before.” Jim confirms with a nod that must be rather more jerky than confident. This, all of this, feels like some kind of fever dream. He’s always needled Felix, always said he wanted to meet a dragon. Well? Here they are.

“How would you have us address you, in turn?” Only now is a smile curling at the edges of Jim’s mouth again. Excitement, thrill, curiosity. Suddenly he’s ravenous for knowledge, anything he could talk about with their new guest. If they’re not going to be eaten then this is an opportunity Jim will kick himself for the rest of his life were he not to take it.

[elderspeaksfirst]

“Greetings to you both. I am Paarthurnax.” The syllables roll from his tongue and make the air tremble with their weight. He seems to fix Felix with a particular look when he adds, “I ask no more title than that.”

This seems to be important, but he sounds calm enough. “Lok, Thu’um. Blessings upon you both. It has been long since I was permitted to join the festivities of mortalkind.”

[smartass_captain]

It’s true, there is no recognition in Jim’s face at the name. But there is a childlike wonder that spreads across his face. He’s just been introduced to a dragon. Not only a dragon, but one from Felix’s world. And yet somehow it’s friendly? Has no one tried talking to them before? Or is this simply an effect of the Nexus? Jim honestly can’t tell or even decide if it matters in the moment.

“Well met, Paarthurnax. We are beyond grateful to have your blessing.” He takes a cautious step closer, wearing his excitement on his sleeve now. The strangled noise Felix makes might have been his name as the conjurer's fingers clutch tightly into Jim's arm to keep him from moving closer still. Jim's unable to help but show how excited he is for this to actually be happening. “Please. Feel free to stay and enjoy the music and company as much as you’d like. I...I have to confess I’d sit here most of the night to talk if I could.”

[elderspeaksfirst]

“If it is tinvaak you wish for, that is a gift this old dovah can give you.” Indeed, the dragon does look old: his white scales are tinged with grey, his hide battle-scarred, spines chipped and broken in ancient wars. “I would welcome it, when you are not seeing to your guests. Ni motmahus… it will not be difficult to find me.”

[conjuredskies]

“R-really?” Felix doesn’t know if he sounds shocked or gleeful. A dragon who’s willing to talk rather than slay people is every boyhood dream come to life and staring at him. Well, and maybe if Martin Septim were to suddenly appear arm in arm with the Champion of Cyrodiil.

“Thank you,” he manages. “As- as Jim says, we are beyond fortunate. I’m certain we’ll have no end of questions to ask.” Although first-first he needs to find all the others and tell them not to get upset when they see this creature perched at the edge of the wedding party...

[westfallcorndog]

It's later in the evening when Harrowheart finally finds a moment that Jim and Felix are free. He's had a drink (or two) by then -- just enough to limber up without being sloshed. A little alcohol is good for handling a crowd, but worse for handling a potted plant. The plant is a strange-looking thing, dark blue in color with flat, broad leaves at the base and whimsical, curling vines growing upward. Tiny, magical sparks shine at the ends of its vines like stars in the night sky. Some of the soil from the pot has rolled out and dirt the pocket of his burgundy suit, but a little dirt probably belongs on a dead man, after all.

He approaches the couple with a smile for both of them. No matter what's happened between them in the past, that's behind them. Literally, in the case of the runeblade slung over his back.

"Jim!" he says a little too loudly. "Felix. You two! I think the hardest part to believe about all'a this is that you both survived long enough for it to happen. Feelin' any different?"

[smartass_captain]

The problem with waiting until later (though perhaps it's not a Problem exactly) is that people keep handing Jim drinks. Which he definitely doesn't need. Especially considering the bottle of whiskey he's kept close to hand the entire night. Maybe he's planning on saving that for later, because it sure looks pretty much full by the time Harrow calls out to them. His gaze slides right past Felix and whoever the mage has been chatting up before it sways and catches on Harrowheart.

The biggest, dumbest farm-boy smile smears itself across his face.

"Harrow!" Much too loud for the distance between them but hey! He's excited! And it's his wedding anyway. Not catching sight of the blade on the knight's back is all the more reason to stumble hurry over to greet his friend.

"Y'made it! Felix look!"

[conjuredskies]

Harrow. There's a moment of panic as Felix spins on his heel, a mite unsteadily. Way too late to stop Jim beelining for the death knight even if he could. He can see the tip of the hilt over Harrow's back - his gaze is always drawn there - but he looks away before he can catch sight of the blue glow that seems to pass for the runeblade's eyes. There's a moment, as he mumbles his excuses to the apothecary he's talking with, that Felix could make his escape. Could turn and disappear into the crowd. Harrow might (might) be offended and Jim would be disappointed in him later but could they really blame him?

And yet he's still standing there. Long enough that Jim's calling out to him and the awkwardness registers in his own mildly sozzled brain. They're hosts. They're husbands. He can't snub a guest, can't leave his definitely more soused partner to face this alone even though he really wants to bolt.

But he can't. And oh. Oh yes, he had a plan in case this happened. Felix reaches back and tugs up the hood lying tucked unseen into his collar. It's made of shadow-grey silk, soft as a whisper as he pulls it over his head. There. Some protection, he hopes. Felix arranges a charming smile on his face and strolls closer in time to catch Harrow's question.

"I suppose you aren't the only one who'd be surprised," he remarks, smile twitching a little. "Hard to say if this-" he reaches out to touch Jim's arm- "feels any different. It's just more... official now."

[westfallcorndog]

Harrow is all smiles and laughs at a surprisingly tipsy Jim. He's ready for a one-armed hug, mindful to leave room for Elune the plant. For Felix, a businesslike handshake.

"More official," he repeats with an approving smile. "When you put it that way you make it sound real good."

He nods at each of them, then, and hefts the plant in his arm. "Well, fellas. I think this is the part where I give y'all your gifts. Took me a real long time to figure out what I was gonna give ya. Somethin' you'd both like, I figured. But useful, too. Had to be magical, of course. And maybe a little experimental."

He offers the plant to Felix, who seems the most sober of them all. If he's not, he's faking it well, anyway.

"It's a magical sorta plant from my world. Grows well in the cold. Don't need too much tendin', 'cause it's a wild thing. It's got magical properties, like I said. A good alchemist can coax it into bringin' out all sorts of magical benefits. But... Instead of givin' y'all any recipes, I figured I'd just give you the plant and let y'all explore it together. Figure out what it does, how it works, and all."

With the plant out of his hands he's free to reach into his breast pocket, then, where he withdraws a few paper pouches. Each has been labeled with full suns, half suns, and moons, and varying numbers of water droplets. He shakes the pouches, and they rattle distinctly.

"And when you get bored with that plant, here's a few more. They're all from my world, they're all good for somethin' or other, and I... think none of 'em'll kill ya."

[smartass_captain]

Hugs from one of his closest Nexus friends! Jim is laughing right along with Harrow though the reason why they're laughing has sailed right over his head. Clearly Harrow is just happy to see Jim. The captain is damn well ready to agree with this assessment. Jim doesn't quite stumble when he's let go. Felix is there with a hand on his arm to steady him.

"It is real good. We did it, we actually got away with it." This time Jim's laugh is full of nervous relief. One that tapers off when the plant is hefted up and brought out to face them both. In all the hurry Jim honestly hadn't paid it much attention until now. It's for them?? "Sweet! Felix loves eating random plants!" It's for science, Jim. For his alchemy? Well, it's not untrue in any case.

"That's a real--" Jim steadies himself and takes a breath. He wants to get this right. "Seriously. That's...thank you. We've been doing a lot of that together. I'd be happy to try my hand at learning somethin' new. Though Felix will probably have to take charge of it."

A gift they can enjoy together? Jim's honestly really touched. The emotion shows uninhibited on his face with how drunk he is, too. He grips Harrow's arm and gives it a couple pats before turning to see how Felix is taking this.

[conjuredskies]

Felix's eyes are shadowed by the hood, but when he lifts his head to look at Harrow the surprise is writ clear across his face. It's a genuinely touching gift. A useful one, but more important- something special and unique and one that will bring the he and his husband closer together. A gift of discovery and experimentation. Even he can't see anything but kindness in this gesture - given his attire, he shouldn't, but still.

"I..." Wait, what did Jim just say? "I do not eat random plants. I sample those that seem alchemically promising." Hmf. (A touch of deja vu, here: another conversation, years ago now, half-serious verbal posturing as Jim introduced him to Harrow.)

He swallows then, shifting the plant to one arm so he can touch the glimmering tip of a vine. "It's a magnificent gift, Harrow, truly-" to say nothing of the seeds rattling in those packets. Felix doesn't realize the grin that's crept across his face. "You've given us the start of our own alchemy garden here."

Re: Greetings

[solobutnotalone]

Kirk had been kind enough to show her the areas of festivities and when he mentioned music and dancing...well how could she resist? Also it was toasty warm, which never hurt anything, she'd heard that the place had been magicked to be comfortable. She wasn't sure what that meant exactly, she knew force users were capable of amazing feats but this seemed like an all together different sort of magic.

Leia was warm enough to shrug out of the twice oversized parka Han had lent her and draped it over a chair. She wore a lovely blue velveteen dress and it caught the light in a soft glowing way.Made in the same way as shimmer silks it seemed to run with iridescence depending on how the light caught it. Her hair was piled in long curls and twists with ringlets that fell well down her back. She been on the run for so long that it felt good to actually dress nicely for a change. It had been part of her court life she'd thought she hated, apparently with missing ones home the simplest things acted as reminders.

Leia didn't know the music that was playing, but she stepped closer to listen and watch the others, everyone seemed to be enjoying themselves and it did her heart good to see it. She smiled and rocked just a little to the music, rhythm it seemed was indeed universal.

[rebelscumfather]

Han had been people watching in an area, not quite at the bar and not as far as the dance floor. These days he caught himself watching his surroundings way more than he ever did as a younger man. It was partly to do with being on the wrong end of middle-age now, he was in pretty good shape considering everything, but he just wasn’t quite as nimble as he once was. It was partly because he’s simply more interested in what’s around him than he used to be.

And this is the nexus. Who knew what you were going to see around here.

At first all he noticed was a petite woman in a coat that was far too large for her. Comically large on her. She must have been borrowing one from someone else. Then as she shrugged out of the garment he noticed her hair, long, but beautiful pinned up in a couple of parts — not a strand out of place. When she turns, and he can finally see the face of this person, he can feel his heart start to speed up even as he’s standing still.

He knew those brown eyes from anywhere; he had stared into them so many occasion. Vibrant and cunning, but younger than he’d seen them in a long time. She didn’t have the unavoidable droop of age or the wrinkles in the corners that had filled in as his had. He swooned in a way that was entirely unnatural, given that he should have been able to see something like this, and yet it did his cynical heart so much good to take it in.

Wisdom had told him that he ought to stay back and simply enjoy that impossible treat from a distance, but already he was heading to the bar trying to remember what it was that she liked to drink when they met.

—————

“I can’t help but notice that you’re unoccupied and probably thirsty.”

The sound of his own voice never seemed as old as it did to him in that moment — it had gotten a grit with age that was always present, even when he was speaking softly — but it was distinctly his own.

He raises a cold, unopened bottle of cider just slightly, but in offering nonetheless.

[solobutnotalone]

Unoccupied. Fine way to put it Solo, and she was about to tell him as much, and that he sounded awful, but when she glanced up it was not Han. Her brow furrowed. He sounded just like...

"Oh, thank you." Stunned she accepted the drink, in a bottle? That would be like him but, she found herself staring and felt suddenly very aware that she was.

"I'm sorry you just remind me very much of someone." She shrugged a bit self consciously. "Not that he'd be nice enough to bring me a drink without a fight first." She chuckled and tried to start over with a smile.

"Are you a friend of Captain Kirk?" Asked while she tried to find a way to open the bottle.

[rebelscumfather]

“He’s probably not civilized yet.”

Han says, a few notes softer than he had when he’d walked up to her. Now that he’s able to look at her closely, he can guess how old he might be and that she was likely to be referencing him. Sort of. He hadn’t intended to bring the other one up on approach, but ... he always did love to talk about himself.

Han set his glass down for a moment on the nearest table. His own drink was of a much higher alcohol content and certainly a lot more bitter than a cider would be.

“Sorry. I can open if you like.” He murmurs. “I don’t think I know Kirk, I’m just friends with the bartender.”

The only Captain Kirk he knows is on TV.

[solobutnotalone]

That made her smile, and before she could help herself she was laughing. "I might have said the same thing about him."

Did she know him somehow? Maybe someone she'd run into with Han, but she couldn't place him exactly. The voice though, that low rumble was, nice. "Please, thanks." Leia handed the bottle back to him and listened when he spoke. Eyes scanning his face.

When it hit her she grabbed the back of the chair beside her. What had Han said? The Nexus is a strange place, Sweetheart. Monsters and magic and aliens of all kids. If you're lucky you might meet more than one of yours truly. A place like this is about the only place that could handle it I guess.

"Han?"

[rebelscumfather]

His answer is simply a familiar smile, though it’s a touch more knowing than what she was used to from him. Making reference to being uncivilized before he met Leia was a joke he usually springs on people when he’s breaking the ice. And because he regularly meets people who knew her without knowing him. It’s usually at some sort of social function at home and not a multi-verse far, far away.

“Of sorts.” He murmurs. “The pleasure is all mine, really.” He knows who you are, darlin’. No need for introductions.

The twist off cap is easy for him to remove. He has great hand strength and a well calloused palm to get her drink open, but he does seem a little concerned when she reaches for the chair. He suspects she’ll recover quickly enough, but if she looks like she’s gonna get any more wobbly on him he’s ready to put the drink down and ease her to sitting.

[solobutnotalone]

"You..he mentioned this sort of thing but," But she didn't believe him, thought he was making fun of her, hazing her. "I wasn't prepared. You look different." No she didn't say old, just different.

Now that she was sure who it was she was on more stable ground, both literally and figuratively. He had grown kind, even nice, she had to wonder if that was just an effect of the years or of life. She didn't find herself almost immediately on the defensive or ready with some smart comment back at him and that was a rare thing.

"Would you care to join me?" That was something she never would have asked of his younger self, but now she extended a hand to the table and smiled.

[rebelscumfather]

It could have had something to do with many more years of being an accessory at political functions. He had learned how to be charming and gentle in a way that he just didn’t know how to be at age thirty. He had years of being Leia’s husband under his belt and that had given him a lot more knowledge of how she would appreciate being treated than the younger him had. And he had always treated her differently than he would anybody else — whether she believed that or not.

“It’s my hair, isn’t it?” As if it wasn’t obvious that what set him apart from the Han she knew was age.

Since she already was posed on the chair, he doesn’t opt to pull it out for her. Though, he probably would have in other circumstances. Instead he simply sits without much ceremony.

[solobutnotalone]

She was just dumbstruck, he was funny. He was really funny and..charming. Leia laughed again and shook her head.

"That's it, the hair. It's shorter." She couldn't seem to keep the smile away, why she felt so immediately at ease with him now was a surprise to her. Not at all unpleasant but still a surprise.

Leia seated herself and sipped at her drink, it was pleasantly crisp but with a bite to it. She decided she liked it. "I suppose this is catching up after so many years, so how are you? Is Chewie here?" Her elbow sat to the table top and propped her chin in it, inclined to listen if he was to talk.

[rebelscumfather]

While she seemed to be delighted by the fact that she could have a conversation with him, he was equally smitten with her. It was a chance to remind himself just how stunning Leia was when he’d managed to win her over and recapture time that had long passed, if only in his minds eye. He was also lucky to be married to Leia now, but he had to take the chance to delight in this for what it was.

“I come through by myself.” To call it a vacation would make it seem like he came though for a longer period of time than he actually did, but that was kinda the gist. “Not much to tell about Chewie, he still rarely leaves my side. Although, he got fleas a few weeks ago somehow. We went through a ton of special shampoo.”

His life, probably, was a whole lot more mundane than hers. Considering what he had sussed out about the other guy. A one planet existence would have to be pretty boring, right?

“What about you?” He says, taking a slow sip from his glass. “I remember you being very busy.”

[solobutnotalone]

How was it he could continue to make her laugh, it was almost undignified of her when she had to lower the bottle and clamp a hand over her mouth at the image of Chewie and flea shampoo.

When she could swallow she laughed, one he'd know from later in their life together when she had actually let her guard down and had been moved by something truly funny. Congratulations old man, you've done more for her in a few minutes than young you had in weeks. Her mood had been lifted completely and her relaxation showed.

"I still am, we're setting up a base on Hoth and Han.. the other Han is helping us get settled in. He still has his business on the side but it wouldn't be fair to expect him to just give that up." Aside form that there was just all the paper work and all the covert meetings to arrange alliances and then trying to find funds... her days usually ended within a few hours of the next one starting up again.

[rebelscumfather]

Han had never talked extensively about his ‘other’. Usually the conversations stopped suddenly when the mistake identities are discovered. He got the impression that the younger guy could travel through space and was renowned for something or another, but little more than that. Setting up bases was far more specific than anyone had ever been with him before and that was something of a surprise to him. His wife had come from a political-military family, but she had largely been a politician and the truth this Han was happier for that.

He’d come home from the Air Force, after serving, with more baggage than he ever expected. He certainly wouldn’t wish that on anyone else.

“Well ...” Han drawled, taking another sip. “... I have to believe working that closely with anyone takes its toll. All the more so during wartime.”

[solobutnotalone]

“I suppose your right.” It had a sort of wisdom to it that her general tendency to snap would overlook. She’d file that away for later and maybe it might save Han some grief at some point.

“And you? You look well, look like you’ve done well for yourself.” Leia wouldn’t have thought the Han she knew had a chance to reach his age with his brash recklessness. But clearly this man had and had learned some along the way. She found, despite who he was, that she liked him. This version of him had the charm with less of the arrogance, some of those rough edges had been worn more smooth.

The music changed and a very energetic song played, she had no idea what it was but it was loud. She moved her chair to better be able to hear him over the rising volume of both music and revelers.

[rebelscumfather]

Considering nobody hears as good at his age as they do at hers, he would have had to close the distance between them a bit if she hadn’t done it first. That said, he’s not at all dissatisfied that they have to be close together and she’ll sense Han shifting his balance a little bit, so he can direct his voice a little closer to her ear.

She’ll feel his hand gently on her wrist before he tells her ...

“You’ll have to forgive me for not saying too much right away.” His hand, of course, is even more calloused than the Han she knows. With 30 or so more years of labor to their credit, it’s not very surprising. “I know I’m not exactly an older version of him, but all the same, somethings maybe shouldn’t be said, huh?”

He reaches for another sip of from the glass and then, leans a little closer to her. There’s a brief pause where he seems to be sorting his thoughts -or- looking at the way she’d exposed some of her neck by the way she had pinned her hair.

“I’m doing well. Hoping to retire soon. Spent a lot of time flying dozens of people where they needed to go is alright, but when you’ve been doing it as long as I have it gets tiring. Saw my share of fighting before that, though.”

[solobutnotalone]

Han had said that too, that sometimes people here knew things from the future or the past or even alternate dimensions. So that wasn’t a surprise, but the touch was. It was light, undemanding but rough. Most men who have laid a hand on her either did so in courting or torture, there had been very little in between. This was, warm, and kind. It felt somehow strong and yet gentle. If he didn’t look so much like Han or hadn’t said as much she wouldn’t have ever thought they could remotely be the same person.

“I think I understand.” He was being kind to her, which likely meant he knew something about her relative future, and if he’d rather not say then perhaps she’d rather not know. Knowing too much can make you change your mind, rethink decisions. She might not take a change she would have otherwise, she’d given her word to her father and failed in that. Leia wouldn’t let that fear change her decisions now.

“So you still fly? I’m not sure the man I know would ever willingly give it up. I think he loves that ship more than anything in the universe.” In fact she wouldn’t be surprised if he spoke that his ship.

[rebelscumfather]

There was a huge difference between working as a commercial airline pilot (or being a huey pilot in the Air Force, for that matter) and being a galactic smuggler in space, but a lifelong love of flying was a constant for both of them. They had both grown up looking into the sky and knowing that was where they belonged. It was nice that certain things were a constant.

“Got his own ship, huh?” He sounds like he’s not surprised by that fact. “I’d be willing to bet he loves it a lot, but I wouldn’t bet on it being the thing he loves most.”

He smiles just slightly at Leia when he says it. It seemed like too much to say more and they were still young and hard headed. Both of them. But if their futures lines up the way he thinks it does? Well, he knows that there will come a point where the ship isn’t the thing he loves best.

[solobutnotalone]

“He’s very proud of it..her.” She smiled and shook her head, disagreeing with him but not arguing. “Oh it is, he polishes it when he thinks people aren’t looking.” She has witnessed this happening before.

She found herself having a good time in spite of however she had come here, she was glad she had. The drink, the music which had slowed and changed to some soft melodic sort of thing, a bit brassy but very steady with its beat. How was Leia to identify big band as a musical form when it was not part of what she knew?

“Would you be willing to dance with me? It’s been ages and, well I think I’m in the mood.” She turned her hand over and moved it enough that he could take it should he agree. She was smiling and not in the showing a lot of vicious teeth way.

[rebelscumfather]

There’s a small part of him that wonders if maybe it’s a bad idea to take her up on this. As charmed as she seems to be with him, he is equally as charmed by her. While she resembles Leia at about the age that she was when he met her, she’s not his Leia. Should he, really, go dance with her? The indecision seems to last only for a moment.

She’ll feel that strong, but gentle hand tug her lightly. Han, who is rising to his feet, offered her a warm (if a bit lopsided) smile. He was once the guy who did what he wanted to do, without thinking much deeper on it and he still had his moments.

“I’m more than happy to accept, Leia.”

He’ll lead her out to somewhere sort of solitary and not all that close to the source of the music. He didn’t know how up for talking she would or wouldn’t want to be, but if his history told him anything, it was possible that they might exchange some words while moving together.

He’s very thoughtful about the placement of his hands and how close he ought to draw her in. He is, perhaps, fractionally more close than he would hold anyone else in this room, but not quite as forward as he would have been with his wife.

[solobutnotalone]

They were just two people who were enjoying each other's company and she really needs that right now. This older Han has some of what she does respect of Solo but also something not unlike Bail. His presence is a comfort to her, though she wouldn't be so uncouth as to tell him he reminded her of her father.

They moved a bit apart from the other party goers,still plenty of music but also they could talk and she didn't feel the need to raise her voice.

And..

And he was a surprisingly good dancer. She was a bit taken aback when his steps were fluid enough to make her feel as if it might have been her leading. Surely that was not Solo, it must have been some other life experience this man had. It added to her enjoyment though and she stepped with him, perfectly happy in their proximity and not pushing in.

"I'm glad you agreed, I would have felt a little foolish if you hadn't. I'm not sure why I asked except that it's been a long time and tonight is turning out so much nicer than I'd thought it would."

[rebelscumfather]

It’s good that she has that much couth, because comparing him to her father would have certainly curbed his enthusiasm a bit. It’s a little bit difficult for him to mange all feelings he has just being around her and maybe on some level he can sense them — affection, appreciation, concern, worry, envy — it’s a storm of feeling, but he’s managed to keep a relatively straight-face through it all.

“The version of you that I know, she always did throw herself into work.” He says, letting that thought percolate for a moment before adding. “I always admired the way you went to tackle problems head on that most people wanted nothing to do with.”

But, that always takes a toll. Even when you’re as well adjusted and hardworking as Leia Organa. Being this close to him does offer a close view of him. He has his share of wrinkles and his shaggy hair has gone a somewhat distinguished shade of white-gray. What’s absent is the resting frown that she’s used to seeing from the other guy.

“I haven’t danced with anyone in a long time.”

[solobutnotalone]

There's no possible way he could understand what a compliment that comparison would be even if she had spoken it aloud. Bail saved her, adopted her and raised her with as much love and devotion as a true born daughter. He'd instilled in her the very strengths that he commented on. Her father might not have been her blood, but he was the man who loved he most dearly in the universe and she owed him so much.

Odd to hear him speak of another version of her, but that too she thought was to be expected if there was more than one of him. "Some might say too involved in my cause and too head strong." And they might not be wrong, but if she didn't who would? Why should any one follow her leadership if she wasn't just as willing to risk and sacrifice as they were? No, she suspected that being so deeply entrenched in the rebellion would be her life's passion and that might not always make her the easiest person to be around.

Leia look up to him, that was familiar, she always had to with Han. The face was the same, she could see very clearly now this is a Solo who had aged and matured. He didn't assert himself so much and he was begging for a fight. The weathering of his features was natural and suited the personality, it didn't make him less handsome just an aged version of the rugged smuggler she knew now. But he looks...content? Maybe that is the word. Secure. Something.

"Maybe it's something we should both remind ourselves to make time for in the future." Though where she would find time between raids and evacuations and planetary assaults she had no idea.

[rebelscumfather]

“Like I said, I admire you for it.”

At this point, he knows himself well enough know that by default, he’s one of the people who would rather not be involved. Not that he can’t be pushed into it, but he recognizes that it’s something special about her and deserving of praise. “I know that I’ve needed to be spurred on a few times. Even when I know it’s the right thing to do.”

But that was part of the beauty of being with Leia and he recognizes that too. He is made better when she’s in his life and he can’t help hope that someday she’ll be that way too.

When she mentioned dancing more? He cocks a very amused grin because he knows exactly how little the man she calls Han Solo has had a chance to practice. He hadn’t become good at dancing well into being the husband of a prominent politician.

“Make sure you go easy on him, if you ask. I didn’t really learn until my wife had taught me.”

[solobutnotalone]

"Him? Han?" Oh there was that laugh again, the honestly delighted one from earlier. "I think he'd be happier to stay as far away from me as possible, we get too close and it's like a proximity alarm in an asteroid field." Meaning something was going to happen quickly and to one degree of bad or another.

"I'm sure whomever he marries will have a lot to deal with more pressing than dance lessons." Like how to be a civil human being, how to apologize, how to listen when someone is trying to tell you something... oh the list could go on and on.

Leia followed his steps and glided along, she had been trained to dance as well, and it hadn't been as simple as just lessons. The princess had fought some of the more frivolous aspects of courtly training until she was old enough to understand why it was necessary. Dancing for pleasure as they were now, was rare. More often than not if Leia had been to a lavish ball or gala it had been to get close enough to people to gather or pass information.

Her life had not been the picture of luxury or ease that people so often believed, but now that she thought about it she wouldn't trade a moment of it for anything. Her regret being that it was a fair chance that she would never get to be the sort of parent that she'd had. Leia's life was destined to be alone.

[rebelscumfather]

“Well, I like you. It could be that he likes you more than he lets on.”

And she can take that for what it’s worth. He remembered a time where it felt like she was a lot more difficult to get along with. It’s, also, not like he and Leia didn’t argue now — war still got waged between them. It just usually ends up being over a lot quicker then it used to be and their picked their battles more carefully. It’s resulted in a fewer number of explosive arguments, but probably instances of nagging and more subtle passive aggressive behaviors. And faces being made behind the other’s back.

What makes Han a good partner for Leia is that he knows all of her tendencies. It was real easy to trip on each other when they started trying to dance together with the differences in height being a lot of the problem. Now he knows what size stride is comfortable without thinking at all about it. She was as disciplined as he would have expected with her movements and he, if nothing else, was relatively athletic.

“What do you do these days that’s just for you? Even if it’s just a small part of the day?”

[solobutnotalone]

She was dubious of that but didn’t correct him, he seemed to have a far kinder nature than the Han she knew. Han had a way of making situations with him difficult, whatever else was going on he seemed to push it that much further until she couldn’t ignore him and had to deal with him. His intentions might not always be bad but he more often than not found the worst ways to act on them.

The rebellion had been able to pay him well for his services and looked the other way when his methods were less than scrupulous, war had a way of making ethics flexible. So Han could come and go as he please but with the additional attention he was getting for association with the rebellion it might have put a damper on his side jobs. She wasn’t sure how she felt about that but Han did come through for them more than once when it really mattered, so she endured as best she could.

Her movements were smooth up until he asked her that question, one which made her falter slightly in step. She blinked up at him and found herself uncharacteristically without a response, it took her several moments. “I have meetings and I arrange communications for diplomatic connections. I have to issue orders and raise funds.”

[rebelscumfather]

“You’ll have to forgive me.”

He says, there’s a touch of something in his eyes that hadn’t been there before. Disappointment, a little bit of sadness, maybe both? He has a response ready to go, however, because he half expected that answer.

“I was hoping to get some intel from you. Something I could surprise Leia with the next time I saw her. It didn’t seem ... like a bad intention when I thought about it, but I see that I put you on the spot.”

There. A way out of the awkward conversation that she could easily take if she wanted. After all, it wasn’t his job to convince her that she out to take it easy once in a while.

[solobutnotalone]

"I'm sorry that was, well that was completely unhelpful." Leia shook her head, long brown curls dancing over her shoulder with the movement. "It's been a long time since I've thought recreationally."

When had the time time she'd done something not related to her work? Even the ceremony after the destruction of the death star had been a chance to gain allies. She thought back and the last time she could recall feeling safe enough to let her guard down and relax without worrying about what she needed to do to ensure other's safety was before Alderaan was lost.

"I used to like riding, a feeling of freedom and control. Just head out and not really think about where I wanted to end up I could just go where ever I wanted for as long as I wanted. Maybe that was why Han was so attached to the Falcon, a similar sense of freedom. "I enjoyed sailing too. It's been years since I've done any of that without it being some sort of mission."

[rebelscumfather]

Han’s problem wasn’t the fact that Leia was that singularly focused anymore, but rather the problems faced with just about everyone he knew, his own age, that was married. How do you keep things exciting after so many years? What types of things can be surprising when you feel like you’ve spent your best ideas years ago. How do you find the time to come together again when it feels like you’re being pulled in opposite directions. How do you remove the every day distractions so that you can be present with each other.

How do you even turn off the new iPhone? They keep changing where the power button is

This young lady was in the early phases of getting to know him still and he was jealous of how exiting it was in those days. She didn’t even seem all that fond of him, yet, from what he could tell.

“Those are both good ideas.” He says, in a thoughtful murmur. “I can’t recall the last time I’d asked her to do either.”

[solobutnotalone]

Probably never if she and Han were any indication, he wanted to spend as little time around her as possible. Speaking with this older version it seemed they were either on at least better terms or had found ways to be friends. That was for the best, she knew her father had come to terms with a great many people he was not fond of over shared experience.

Good for them, her? It was impossible to conjugate potential alternate future pronouns.

"I honestly hadn't thought about those things in years. I used to go to concerts with my father, there would be huge symphonies, or we would watch dancers. I was never quite good enough to do it but my aunts had put me in classes when I was young so I admired those who could." Fond memories, the sort which were transportive, reminding her of a time where life seemed so much simpler, thought she knew now Bail and Breha had both been working hard in their own ways on the peace movement.

[rebelscumfather]

It’s probably for the best that he hadn’t tipped his hand with the question. Once she realized that he was a lot closer to her than expected, they’d never be able to go back to her not knowing. And it was possible that she and him were not ever intended to be more than acquaintances to each other in the place that she was from. Though the romantic in him hoped that wasn’t so.

Han is respectfully quiet while she remembers her family and fully utilizes the opportunity to share with him. He gets the sense that she probably doesn’t have the opportunity to do so very often. Particularly if they were at war wherever she was from.

“I haven’t known you to not be good at very many things.” He says with another fond shrug and a smile. “Or, her, I suppose.”

The music is starting to cue the fact that the song was ending and he wondered his she felt about that. Han was game for another song, but there was a level of strangeness to this that he wouldn’t blame her for struggling with as well.

[solobutnotalone]

It was an odd bit of flattery, more commentary said in the best possibly way. She had been trained in a great many things, she could identify all 23 pieces of formal Alderaanian flatware and when to use them, and she could use a laser welder to fix a cracked power coupling. The breadth of her assembled knowledge was impressive and maybe just the tiniest bit sad.

She'd devoted so much of her time, especially the last ten years, to learning and preparing that she might have forgotten just why the fight was important on a personal level. It was one thing to fight and appreciate the outcome, and quite another to allow yourself to become a figurehead.

"Necessity I suppose." The song was winding down and the pace seemed to be set for another of the same variety. Leia was happy to continue just one more song. The company was pleasant and it felt good to step outside her position for even a few minutes. "I'd thought tonight would be something else entirely." Instead it became a pleasant reminder of things she missed and things that perhaps she didn't have to anymore.

[rebelscumfather]

It was, possibly, something a little more typical that she might expect from him. One of those things, that in one moment, seems beneath mentioning and yet, there was something in it that said a lot about her and ... he notices. She was easily the most complicated person he knew.

“With a lead in like that, I’m gonna need you to tell me what you had expected.”

[solobutnotalone]

"Arguing, hurt feelings." She shrugged and then sighed. "I'm not being entirely fair. I think I have to share the blame in that Han and I can rarely have a civil discussion. But he delights in needling me." And she rises to the bait, every. single. time.

Odd that when asked of all the possibilities for the evening her first thought was that. "I didn't know there'd be dancing, not all cultures seem to enjoy it as more than a spectator sport." She'd seen many events where it was a very lovely if dry affair where others just watched couples or groups dance.

"And Captain Kirk seems ice, from what Han had told me I thought he'd be, different." Hard headed, stubborn, never knew when to quit. Frankly she'd thought he might have been talking about himself.

[rebelscumfather]

Han listened and nodded. It might be surprising to her that the first thing that she came up with was her expectations for how she’d be interacting with him, but he isn’t. He’d expect that they were on each other’s minds a lot because that’s the way it always seemed to be in his mind.

“I find this place is nice for briefly getting away and that there are people worth meeting.” After a moment, he’ll add ... “Though as you might have noticed it gets a bit weird.”

The dancing is kept civil and respectful. Though there’s certainly a part of him that to do something a little bit wild like dip her or something. He doesn’t want to make this any weirder than it has to be, and now that he knows seeing her her is possible, he can’t help hoping he will again.

“I think we’re starting to see dancing less often where I’m from. I didn’t seem myself doing it much when I was young, either.”

[solobutnotalone]

"A shame isn't it, for something that is so expressive to go away." The universe would be poorer for it if it did.

People worth meeting, that sounded right. It was a shame should couldn't convince some of them to join the rebellion. Kirk seemed like a fine captain and there were others, not jedi but magic users. What allies she could make here if things functioned that way. Still even the change of her mindset after being here could be helpful, to see things she might have once overlooked with new eyes.

"I suppose we'll just have to indulge while we can, then."

[smartass_captain]

The last week has been nothing but a whirlwind of new experiences and strangers for most of Kirk's crew in attendance of the wedding. For most of them the Nexus has never been a locale they've ever been able to visit before. The youngest among the Enterprise's crew has done his utmost to check in with anyone he can see to make sure they're well cared for.

It's his very first time ever allowed off ship to this place between worlds and the ensign would really like to make a good first impression. So when he sees a lady off by herself watching everyone else enjoy themselves he takes a deep breath, squares his shoulders, and...very respectfully yet eagerly approaches her making sure to stay in her line of sight all the while.

"If is not to your liking, you can request a song from either Miss Jaylah or the..band? Whichever is playing." His accent pulls at certain consonants, rounding them out whether he likes them to or not. "I know the one with the stereo, at least. She's happy to change it up."

[solobutnotalone]

“Hmm? Oh no, I am used to learning new cultures by their music. This is fine, perhaps not what I am used to for dancing. But it does seem festive.” Leia stopped swaying and smiled at the new face. The accent was very thick and not at all familiar to her. She’d heard basic tinged with many tongues but this was usual, and so it was something of interest.

Without someone to introduce herself Leia took that task on easily enough. “I’m Leia by the way. Princess Leia of Alderaan, and you are?” She held a hand in greeting, hoping that by issueing her first name first it might soften the effect of her title. Kirk had reacted sharply to it earlier and she hoped to forestall that in others.

[smartass_captain]

If anyone would find a way to arrange for someone's Princess to make it to their wedding party, this ensign is sure Jim Kirk could do it. Perhaps not on purpose, but through a sheer series of lucky events? That seems likely. Years of service in the captain's crew have tempered much of the excited hero worship in Pavel Chekov though not quite all just yet. The ensign hesitates before affecting a slightly stilted bow as he's really not sure what the protocol is for just randomly running into royalty at a party.

A quick glance around doesn't point out any obvious security watching over her either. Strange, that.

"Is my pleasure, Princess. My name is Pavel Chekov. I am also working on the ship Captain Kirk heads." Ohhhh, handshakes are much more familiar territory. His is just sliiiightly too enthusiastic but at least not an overbearing grip or duration. "Forgive my manners, this is the first time I've ever been allowed to see this Nexus. Though I have heard whispers about it for a while now."

[solobutnotalone]

Well he certainly was energetic wasn't he? Leia could not help but smile at his sudden move to shake her hand. "It;s my pleasure entirely, and please just Leia."
She gestured around them. "It's quite something isn't it? So you are one of Kirk's officers? I recently met him, he seems like a good captain. Somewhat surprising I thought he'd be more.. brash."

Oh first impressions can be so deceiving.

[smartass_captain]

"I've applied for officer's school to become a Lieutenant, but it will have to wait until our current mission has completed."

Pavel's reply is sheepish, well aware he's the lowest ranking member of the crew here today out of everyone. Well, save perhaps one who's only an Academy Cadet, but it's had not to consider Jaylah as one of their own already.

"I do good work though, in navigation and in engineering!" He's more than ready enough to prove it too, if she won't believe him. "You may call me whichever you wish then, Leia. Am used to both ways. Kirk, the captain, calls me Chekov though if you'd rather." Just let him puff his chest out a bit in pride that a Princess approves of his commanding officer. That's a pretty cool thing.

"He does have a reputation, though in recent years it's becoming more and more for doing the impossible."

[solobutnotalone]

Pilots who do the impossible, she was beginning to think that was the only kind anymore. Such skill was impressive and this young man certainly felt pride over it. She knew what being part of something was like and she was glad he had a family, a place to belong.

"Pavel then. I am sure you'l rise through the ranks with enthusiasm like that." He had earned his place in the crew and Kirk didn't seem the type to just take on anyone long term.

"What are your aspirations? Would you like to command your own ship one day?"

[smartass_captain]

Pavel is unaware that Leia might have any misconceptions about how large the ship and it's selected crew are or what their roles are but he's the sort to talk quickly and with passion so she may yet find out just by the grace of being with this young man for any length of time.

"Mine? A ship of my own?" He considers that for only about half a second before shaking his head quickly. "I have seen the paperwork and meetings and responsibilities a Captain has. I want to have free time once in a while. But I'd like to be chief navigator someday. Mayyyybe try for first officer if my best friend ever gets a ship of his own. We work well together. He flies where I tell him!" Laughing, at that. Pavel respects the captain more than anything, but the Enterprise's Helmsman Hikaru Sulu is his closest friend.

"But no! This won't do. I cannot just talk about our ship. Please, would you tell me a bit about yourself? I have manners, am so sorry."

[solobutnotalone]

Han hadn't exactly gone out of his way to inform her of the finer details of this place or it's population, so Leia was largely unsure of what the Enterprise was and almost completely blind to Starfleet. She knew pilots liked to have their own ships and so she'd made that an avenue of conversation, it opened other doors.

"I can sympathize with paperwork, it takes up far more of my time than I'd like." She nodded as he continued, her smile growing as he spoke with such clear enthusiasm.

"Your manners are fine, it's good to see such passion for what you do, it means the job is more like a life choice than work." But she supposed she could offer up some conversation of her own. "I am currently traveling with Captain Solo, I don't know if you know him or not. I wish we had pilots and navigators like yourself, good shipmen are hard to find, so we have Solo."

[smartass_captain]

"Is that way for most of us, at least on the Enterprise." Well, Enterprise-A now, but no one's really fussed about which designation of the ship they use. Especially not this ensign. He cares as much as the others do about the ship they've lost but more important is that they're continuing together.

He tilts his head to the side, eyes wide with his curiosity. Another captain! How exciting.

"I have not met this Captain Solo but if he is good enough to work for a Princess I am sure he'd pass muster with my companions." It doesn't sound like the captain is as Official as any of them are by the way she talks about it though. Maybe a militia man from a colony?

"Is true. We..." The ensign trails off and his smile seems to go with it a moment. "We also have had shortages in the fleet recently. Many tragedies have wiped out whole portions of the fleet and taken out much of higher command. Recruitment efforts have been very high back home, I have heard." Pavel knows how hard it was to restaff their new ship even if he wasn't the one personally responsible for it. "You cannot give up Miss Leia. Plenty of people may want to join your fleet but may just need means to do so."

[solobutnotalone]

"He's quite something." Her comment on Han slipped out with little context as to what he might be, but they were already moving on weren't they?

Leia nodded, all too well understanding attacks and losses, Alderaan still stung her heart in a way she knew would never fully heal. "I've seen similar things with our Rebellion, we've lost whole worlds, fleets, good people." It pained her more than she could give words to. "But as you say, we cannot stop, what we're trying to do is too important."

[smartass_captain]

Whole worlds. Pavel definitely winces at that. Vulcan's loss still weighs heavily on the Federation but even this young man knows tragedy is no topic to bring up here. Not now. But he's more versed with it that anyone his age should be, although unknowingly not as much as the princess standing alongside him.

"Is important too to look around at something like this. At the small things that make people happy. Remind yourself the kind of world everyone deserves to live in. Even if not for exploration and research, I would still serve for that alone."

Pavel glances back to where Jaylah has lost her latest musical argument to the bards live band that the captain's husband seems to favor.

"You are here now, Miss Leia. You should have a good time." He turns and nods toward the open area scattered with people enjoying the music. "Do you dance?"

[solobutnotalone]

She'd said there was not time for sorrows when Alderaan was destroyed, after that she'd never really allowed herself to grieve at all. Someday, perhaps once the war was over, then maybe she would let herself feel it all. There just wasn't the time for it now.

"I agree, it can remind you what you're fighting for." Leia nodded and smiled over at the party goers, each having fun in their way.

The diminutive princess paused and then smiled broadly at Pavel. "I haven't had the chance in some time, but yes I used to enjoy it."

[smartass_captain]

It's rare indeed for Pavel to feel tall in the presence of anyone and he is taking the moment to enjoy it even if he will never say as much aloud. His thin frame swells too with pride that out of everyone in the Enterprise's crew, He's the one about to help the space princess enjoy herself at the Captain's wedding party.

"Would you prefer to teach me one of your dances or shall I show you one of my own?" His eager smile aims to please.

[solobutnotalone]

"I would be very happy to learn one from you, Pavel. I admit your accent and enthusiasm are intriguing, how could a dance be any less?" Charming and diplomatic was in her nature, but it was always easiest when one was in good company, and she was.

She wasn't sure of the custom here but it seemed at least to be acceptable to offer her hand to him and let him take lead. It had been some time since she had danced, this would give her an excuse should she prove to have lost some of the grace she had in childhood.

[smartass_captain]

It's a risky thing, letting Pavel Chekov teach anyone anything. He's quite courteous in showing her the strange twisting and not quite touching style of dance popular in clubs but Leia is sure to come out of it being educated that all dancing that has stood the test of time was invented in Russia. Where he is from. It is fine if Leia doesn't know where that is or even much about Earth in general (though that is strange because she looks so very human!) because Pavel is more than willing to fill in the gaps on any questions she might have over the beat of the music.

This Russia place must be the seed for all civilization the way he talks about it. The kid definitely has pride for his homeland in spades. Also it serves to distract him from how nervous he is touching her at all when he corrects anything she's doing. His hands are staying strictly to himself otherwise, lest her unseen security show up. Or worse, the captain. Leia won't think he's cool at all if Kirk shows up and starts teasing him!

It about their third or so song that he leans forward a bit closer and calls out over the music, "You're getting the hang of it now! Is fun, yes?"

[solobutnotalone]

It was an unusual style that required attention to the movement of the entire body, hands, upper body, hips, legs and feet. It was also fairly athletic. Whomever the Russians were they were clearly a people who were physically adept. Leia wasn't sure she could dance the night in this sort of way without needing to sit and rest and drink. But perhaps that was also part of the intent of it. It encouraged periodic breaks.

She was a fit woman, she'd had to be with all she did, but this was a far cry from a waltz and felt more like the pleasant muscle burn of distance running or vigorous exercise. She could understand why people enjoyed it, and the smile that had crept up on her lips without her knowledge reflected that.

"Yes, actually. It's very fun. I hope I'm not doing it a disservice though." She laughed a bit and did her best to keep up with him, her days of dancing lessons were long since past and they in no way lent themselves to this well at all. "The way you speak of Russia I have to wonder if they have been a formative part of your expanded culture. It seems as though they are part of everything."

[smartass_captain]

When the music begins to fade out from the song Pavel takes the opportunity to lead the princess back toward the fringes of the dance floor where more people are mingling there with snacks and drinks. He startles slightly to see an older man watching he and Leia approach. Both get offered a drink when Pavel reluctantly leads them that way.

"Leia, this is my best friend Hikaru Sulu. He is the pilot I was telling you about. Hikaru this is Princess Leia of Alderaan, one of the captain's most esteemed guests." So take that hint and do not be a jerkface right here right now Sulu please he's nonverbally begging you.

Unlike Pavel, Hikaru isn't the sort to wear his emotions on his sleeves. Though there's a twinkle of amusement flitting across his face because he knows how this has likely gone down. The sorts of things his friend loves to lead the ladies he so eagerly courts into believing. Nothing harmful, really. But not all of it true, either.

"A pleasure to make your acquaintance, your Highness." He gives a small bow of his head in deference to her title. "You couldn't have picked a better dance partner out of our lot save for perhaps Uhura. I hope the evening's been treating you well."

"She cheats, she is good at everything she touches." Pavel huffs only slightly, mostly because he cannot fault their communications officer for being at least as multifaceted as the princess herself is. "But yes, we are glad to show you around."

[solobutnotalone]

"It's a pleasure to meet you Mr. Sulu."She smiled to Pavel as well. "He is an exquisite dancer, and so well versed on history. I was fascinated to learn of Russia and it's contributions to your world." It must have been quite and empire the way Pavel went on about it.

"This party was an unexpected delight, your captain is a very generous host." She had planned on spending her time on the Falcon with nothing to do buy wait for Han to return or explore the city. She'd had entirely more fun meeting new people and even dancing.

Sorry for the double tag, DW's being dumb.

[attackpatternbattista]

Perhaps a touch fashionably late as she can occasionally be, Delia makes her appearance at the reception with a blown kiss to Jim, for once in his life not conveniently appearing to tease him while he's down.

This time, perhaps, to tease him while he's up high.

Just because.

She's wearing a nice dress for this, too, of course, something in a deep black.

[smartass_captain]

Fashionably late means that Jim Kirk has already made the rounds by the time Delia arrives. Which means he is quite flushed in the face and bubbly already when the Orion blows a kiss his way. His grin can't possibly get wider but he waves from where he's at before excusing himself from the group to go and greet her properly.

"Pulled yourself away from work finally? I'm glad t'see you make it."

[attackpatternbattista]

You're not getting out of this that easy, Captain Kirk, Delia tugs him in for a hug and a playful smooch to his cheek, grinning after she does so, with one arm still around him as she leans back. "What can I say? It's a busy life, mine, keeping up with all that I do."

Then she boops his nose with her pointer finger, "And I suppose congratulations are in order, Captain."

[smartass_captain]

Woop! The captain's incredibly unsteady on his feet, all but stumbling into Delia when she tugs him in for a hug. His slurred apology hurredly turns to a huff of very much Mock Offense.

"Y're not allowed t'do that anymore. Felix might get mad. ...Unless we find him and you smooch him too." Then it's fair right? Jim's too sauced to say for sure but it kind of makes a sort of sense right now. Either way he's trying his damndest to straighten up again once she's let him go.

Boops are distracting though.

"Yeah?" A beat. Then he remembers. "Yeah! Thank you. It's good to get it done, finally."

[attackpatternbattista]

"Give me a few to find him and I just might, dear Jim." That said, while Delia's shorter than Jim, she helps support him with her arm around him. Despite the flirty, playful tone, it's all chaste and friendly, rather than anything beyond.

As even Delia Battista knows when and how to behave when she wants.

Once Jim's relatively steady and standing up, she releases him from the hug and takes a step back, grinning broadly as she does.

"And I'm glad for it. You certainly seem happy with him, and he with you, dear Jim."

[smartass_captain]

"He can't have gone too far...You've met him before right? Pale, dark hair, best ass this quadrant's ever seen? Present company excluded, of course."

It's so nice to be able to not filter what comes out of his mouth around Delia. Jim's convinced at least one of his friends Gets It.

"After everything it took to get him to stick around I damn well wasn' about to let that hard work go to waste."

[attackpatternbattista]

Delia's about to say she has, but she frowns and furrows her eyebrows for a moment as she lapses into thought, "...Come to think of it, I'm not entirely sure I have. I might've in passing, and I suspect if I see him, I'll know, but truth be told, dear, I couldn't tell you immediately off-hand."

If there's anyone in the Nexus that Gets It--at least aside from Jim's alternates--it's probably Delia. They've got a lot in common, and honestly, she's rather fond of our dear Jim Kirk--it's part of why she gives him so much shit and teases him. It's one of her many ways of showing affection.

Plus she can tell, for all his grousing, he doesn't hate it.

"I'm definitely happy for you, dear." There's another one of those bright and almost flashy smiles of hers, and she definitely means it, too. "Both of you, even if I can't remember if I've met him or not."

[conjuredskies]

It's a problem that solves itself, since Felix has caught all that smiling and hugging and if nothing else Jim is having fun without him. With a woman Felix only recalls by sight, in fact, but with whom Jim is clearly very comfortable. Time to investigate! But he brings drinks.

"Brandy, anyone? The doctor tells me this is actually passable, so it must be good." He has glasses to offer both of them, but he pauses when he sees Jim and decides against handing him one. "I'm not butting in, am I?"

[smartass_captain]

It's still probably not the way Jim would describe his husband to Anyone if he were sober nowadays but he's not and Delia hasn't scolded him for it so it's probably fine! This is a good moment for both captains, anyway. They've never just gone out drinking and hung out before. For all Jim groans and moans about Delia finding him at his worst she's always someone he's been able to rely on in those situations.

Plus, well. He's still Jim Kirk and still tends to find himself quicker to make friends with non-humans over his own kind. Just not anything More. Not for a long time.

Said reason for that is sauntering right up with drinks in hand looking like the Divines themselves so far as Jim's concerned. His smile is immediate when he catches Felix's voice, though he pauses just a second to appreciate the Imperial's obvious Virtues a moment and can't help the smirk he flashes Delia.

Told you so.

"Felix! There you are. I was lookin' for you. C'mere, you...you gotta meet Delia if you haven't already. She's also kinda from my world but not really."

[attackpatternbattista]

Problems that solve themselves are the problems with the best solutions!

Or something like that anyway.

Truthfully, it's something Delia's wanted to do anyway, hanging out, shooting the shit, getting a little buzzed? That's certainly something she can get behind.

Delia takes a glass and shifts her weight, smiling as Felix arrives. Whether or not he's met the Orion woman, she's certainly a distinct sight: Standing at about five foot five in the shoes she's wearing at the moment, Delia's a curvy, humanoid woman with deep green skin. She wears an eye patch over her right eye, with a deep, but faded scar across it. Her hair is shoulder length, and a sort of deep black-green color. Her good eye is a bright blue. Currently, she's wearing a rather basic, but nice black dress and low heels.

"How to describe it..." Delia muses in thought for a moment, "I'm from an alternate version of his world, and further along in the timeline. I can't remember if we've met before offhand, but I'm Delia Battista, a pleasure to meet you officially, Felix."

[conjuredskies]

Jim's going to get a smirk when his husband catches that look. Felix does enjoy feeling appreciated, and he's very adept at reading Jim's thoughts- at least, when they're written so plainly on his face.

Hold that one for later, love.

He gives Delia his best charming smile as she takes the glass, pushing aside a moment of mental dissonance. Green skin and a fearless attitude makes his mind go straight to Orc, but no Orcish woman ever looked like Delia. He's immediately certain his aunt would like her.

"The pleasure is mine," he replies, lifting his glass to her rather than take the risk of bowing. "I've been looking forward to meeting the famous Captain Battista." He grins. "Everyone in Starfleet is so prim and well-behaved, Jim keeps trying to tell me the rest of the galaxy is more fun. Is he telling the truth?"

[smartass_captain]

Hard to tell if it's Delia's warming up to Felix immediately or the smirk the mage shot him but the captain is aglow with beaming smiles to see the two of them introduced. So many of his friendships get complicated where Felix is concerned (and for good reason), it's refreshing to see one of his friends unequivocally happy to see Felix with no extra baggage hanging over the affair.

But he can't help but to make a disgruntled sort of Definitely Not Whine at the teasing. He's offended that's what he is. Definitely not affecting a petulant little brother maneuver. Him? Never. Perish the thought.

"Are you saying I'd lie to you? What's Delia going to think. Besides, having seen everyone at the tavern with you the other night and here now, you'd think you'd realize that even in Starfleet folks know how to have fun."

[attackpatternbattista]

While there's obvious muscle beneath Delia's curves, she's certainly not an Orc. She doesn't have the teeth for it, for one. "The famous Captain Battista, you say? I do hope you've heard flattering things about little old me," There's a playfully flirtatious tone to her words, and she's grinning as well. There's another one of those flashy smiles to go with it.

As long as her friends are happy, it matters little how. She takes a sip of the drink, making a soft, pleased sound as she does. "And the pleasure is mine as well, on that note." She cuts a glance to Jim, "And I've known a few fun Starfleet types in my day, depends on when and where, of course."

Her tone is teasing and fond, and she's still grinning, eye alight with mischief.

[conjuredskies]

"I can't imagine anyone speaking unflatteringly of you, my lady. The roguish space captain with a wicked sense of fun and a charming smile?" He winks at Jim. "I for one rather like that sort."

Delia's grin draws a smirk in turn. "Yes, well, the trouble with some Starfleet types is they won't let themselves have fun, you know. They need a kind soul to prize them away from their work with a firm hand, let's say. Any recommendations about how to do that? I had an idea I'd learn to play dom jot very badly so they'd feel compelled to come fix it."

I couldn't resist

[smartass_captain]

"Who won't let themselves have fun?" That seems like a damn shame. Is he talking about Spock? Jim's pretty sure even the Vulcan takes time to enjoy his hobbies now and again. Besides, Uhura makes sure of it. "We should definitely do something 'bout that."

Another time, perhaps. Right now, Jim's in the company of Delia and Felix and couldn't be more pleased with this turn of events. Doubly so when games come into the topic of conversation.

"Like, fake playing badly, right?" Jim doesn't much see a point to learning something if you're not going to learn how to do it well, after all. "I used to shark loads of cargo drivers back in Iowa. Delia, you know how to play, right?" Between the two of them, they could probably teach Felix, right? Nevermind that it's the first Felix has ever mentioned being interested. Jim won't think of that now.

[attackpatternbattista]

"I haven't played dom-jot in literally forever" Delia gives a little bit of a laugh, and then grins, brightly, her good eye alight with mischief, "So I might be a little rusty."

Delia herself is rather pleased with this as well, having heard about Felix from Jim, she's happy to see they're all getting along oh-so-well. "Although some might've called me a hustler in the olden days of yore."

Hopefully, Felix knows what he's getting into, with these two together.

[conjuredskies]

Jim, you're just going to get an exasperated (yet affectionate) look for that, as the Enterprise's foremost offender. "Yes, indeed we will."

When the time comes. He'll save this particular conversation to bring up at the appropriate juncture.

"What devious minds I've fallen in with. Of course, if I'm going to learn, maybe I'm better off learning from scoundrels." He winks at Delia. "I might even have a fighting chance if you are rusty."

He's pretty sure he knows what he's getting into- and so long as it involves a good night out with his husband, a fun new friend, and perhaps a dash of mischief, he's all for it.

[smartass_captain]

"Did we set up..." Jim's turned away from his husband and friend to squint out at the far end of the sprawling party to where smaller tables have been set up for games and more hushed opportunities for conversation or more. He doesn't remember setting that area up to look like a seedy dive but can't deny that the effect kind of works all things considered. Nor does Jim remember arranging for a dom-jot table to be set up but the shadows flicker by the dim light of the bonfire and wouldn't you know it?

Their aim for indulgence seems to be possible after all! Jim breaks into a full faced grin that's a hair wicked when he turns back and puts a hand on both Felix and Delia's arms.

"Come on. There's a spot free." Time to go get even more drunk and try to teach Felix a new game somewhat passably.

[attackpatternbattista]

A mere dash of mischief, from our dear Delia Battista? Oh, she plans for much more than a dash. She takes Jim's arm with a pleased little sound, "Lead the way, dear Jim~" She says, grinning as well with clear amusement over this entire situation.

As they pass someone serving drinks, she plucks a glass for herself and takes a nice sip.

[conjuredskies]

"There is?" He doesn't remember that either, but either one of Jim's friends must have arranged matters or- well, the Nexus does like to provide, doesn't it? "Well, you can't ignore good fortune like that."

If Delia's taking one of Jim's arms, Felix is taking the other, escorting the captain between them to the open table. Once there, the conjurer breaks away to lean against the table as he peers over it, a mite skeptical.

"Well then, which of you charmers is going to show me how it's done?"

[smartass_captain]

"Felix has unusually good luck that way." Jim mutters into Delia's ear, though he's not quiet enough to keep the Imperial from easily overhearing him. "Bastard always seems to get what he wants."

It's made a lot easier when Jim goes out of his way to spoil Felix as much as possible. While Felix is getting a lay of the table with its walls and lights Jim's going to find them cues so they can get started.

"Seems like a shame to just watch us. Come on, take one of these. The whole goal's to get these colored balls into the right spots." For a man with more than a little drink in him Jim's pretty practiced at setting up the table and the balls for them to play. "Delia can go first, and we'll both help you when th'other one's taking a turn."

[attackpatternbattista]

"I don't know," she murmurs, loud enough to be heard, but with that oh so fun, playful, conspiring sort of air, "I tend to be pretty lucky myself, dear Captain."

She flashes one of those damn bright, flirty, playful smiles of hers, her eye glittering with mischief and mirth. Delia does her part to help set up the table and pass out cue sticks, occasionally taking a sip of her drink as she does.

Delia then frowns thoughtfully, regarding the table as she moves to take her first shot to break. "After all, all the fun's in playing, taking the shots and seeing where it all goes."

[conjuredskies]

Felix blinks as he's handed a cue, but then smirks. He cants his head to one side, running a hand up the polished wood before he steps closer to the table. Oh, the innuendos he could deploy...

There's a rather satisfying clack as the balls break and go rolling across the smooth surface of the table. Felix watches them scatter with mild curiosity; he has no idea yet what he should be watching for.

"Well, I can't promise to be deft, but I can be flexible." He can try to imitate Delia's stance, too-or at least begin to before he lifts his eyebrows at them. "So, where am I supposed to be punting these?"

[smartass_captain]

To poor Felix, the dom-jot table must look like something out of a fever dream. The surface is soft where he leans against the table waiting his turn and colored as rich a hue as a jazbay grape, but for two large spaces near the center of the table where all the walls and odd mushroom shaped lights seem to filter toward. When a few of the balls skim across this area it shimmers faintly and something about the material skews them to a slightly different angle than where they'd been rolling originally.

Jim's gaze is on his husband more so than the table they're playing at. He grins when Felix settles in and it only gets wider when the mage looks up his way, then to Delia for some kind of information to help him out.

"Here." The captain taps the pocket in the center of the table with the end of his cue, then lifts it to tap each of the corner pockets in turn. "Here too, but it's less points than th'center one." It's only now that the captain's wondering if he'll be much good at this. It's been actual years since he's played at all and he's definitely incredibly drunk a bit tipsy right now. It should be fine though. Why wouldn't it be? He's Jim freaking Kirk. They're here to have fun and he can definitely do that.

[coldsong]

Loki arrives a little on the late side, and it's easy to see why. With him, in a line like ducklings behind a mother, are three of the four Asgardian children. He meant to bring the oldest three, but as it turned out Eindrid screamed at the thought of being left behind, and Agnarr had a far quieter meltdown due to overwhelming noise and pressure, and he had to comfort both, then get the little one into something semi-formal for the occasion. As such, he looks a bit less sleek and sophisticated than his usual, with a now-calm but red-faced toddler in his arms.

Una and Sigrid are in perfect, lacy little frocks, hair up in ribboned braids, and Eindrid wears a little blue suit. Loki is in black and green.

They all wait patiently until Felix and Jim are free, and when they do approach at last, Sigrid hops in front of her guardian to hold up a pair of little wrapped boxes to the men. "Hi! We brought presents!"

[smartass_captain]

Thanks almost entirely to daedric influences Jim is unaware of the captain is incredibly inebriated by the time Loki and his small entourage of children arrive. The scent of fire mingles with a heady floral aroma that clings to Jim (and a fair amount of whiskey, it must be said) to the god approaching the happy couple. Felix's patron deity has 'blessed' Jim long before the Asgardian arrived. The conjurer is better put together than Jim is, but won't react as quickly as the captain does to the approach of a child, and the call of their voice.

His grin is wide and completely care free, a twist of something wistful when Jim spies Sigrid and the other children. He doesn't mean to overlook Loki at first--truly it's difficult enough for Jim to focus on more than one thing at a time right now.

"Well hi there!" Someone's going to have to help him back to his feet after he gets down to greet the kids. Probably Felix's job. "That was very nice of you. You didn't have...to..Loki!" It might have seemed impossible for Jim to grin even wider than he had been before but he manages somehow. He looks back to Sigrid. Then to Loki. Back. Forth.

"Is he here looking after you or is it th'other way 'round?" A soft joke with no barbs behind it.

[coldsong]

Were they from a different culture, and less familiar with wedding-reception protocol, the children might be startled by this man's clear state of altered consciousness. And some parents would not want little ones exposed to drunk people! Fortunately (?), Asgard's idea of merriment generally involves quite a bit of mead, so Loki's only response is a sparkle in his eyes and a brief turn of his head to the side to clear his throat, stifling a chuckle. The little girl is even more blasé.

"We know," she tells him. "No one makes us do anything. But he made them and I wrapped them."

"Nuh-uh, I did the ribbons on that one!" Una, younger and blonder than Sigrid but a fair sight louder, hastens over to claim her share of attention.

"Both," Loki answers Jim's question. "This is three out of four of my personal entourage, here. The eldest was slightly unwell and needed to stay home to rest tonight."

[conjuredskies]

Felix's hand is under Jim's arm, steadying him subtly as he helps his husband rise to his feet. He's not quite as inebriated nor as immediately comfortable with children as Jim; in fact he's a little surprised to see them, mostly because it's the Nexus. Above his easy smile, his eyes flit over the children in their fancy clothes, remembering being taken to weddings as a little boy in formal robes. All part of his education, of learning to be a proper citizen.

He catches that wistful look on Jim's face, but Loki's presence distracts him from any premonitions there. The conjurer bows respectfully to the god, genuinely touched that he'd pay them a visit. But he gives another small bow to the children, accepting the boxes the little girl is insistent on handing over.

"We're honored to have you join us," he says politely. "And by such kindness! I am Felix-" they're only children, how much formality is reasonable? "and this is Jim."

[smartass_captain]

Jim's first concern is the child who isn't here, by Loki's own admission. His murmured thanks to Felix helping him back upright is automatic rather than intentional.

"Well, y'should make sure to bring them back some sweets. Or...whatever it is they like from the party. No one likes to be laid up in bed none." It wouldn't do not to be cheerful and pleasant around the children who are here though. Jim's quick to salvage his smile and unlike Felix he doesn't bow to anyone unless the mage prompts him to. "Thank you all for coming, even. And to bring a gift too? We really appreciate it."

Jim takes a moment to quietly ask for the childrens' names from them (the older two, at least) and to his credit doesn't get either of them wrong even if his accent and inebriation makes them sound a bit strange to the ear.

"Are you hungry at all?" He glances up to make sure Loki is included in that offer. And little Eindrid too, of course, though his diet is more up to Loki than Una or Sigrid's. "We have a pretty big variety and I think some of the food from Felix's world might not be too far off things you might be used to." He's turning to Felix for confirmation of this which is kind of pointless considering he's already made the claim. Bruma is heavily influenced by Nord culture, after all. Maybe there's some similarity in the cooking? Only time will tell!

And well. As much as Jim wants to catch up with the god it's just not in his heart to make those kids stand there and listen to the boring adults talk when there's so much food so close to being theirs. If Loki approves, at least. Jim had to at least offer.

[coldsong]

Loki hasn't forgotten the last conversation he had with Felix, and his gaze is mild but pensive as it lingers on his face. But this is not the occasion to call forth anything resembling tension or disagreement--so he thinks, at least--and his smile is friendly. For Jim, it's a touch brighter, only because he's highly amused by the state he's in. It may warrant a chat with the children later, but in the meantime it's clear the Captain is a gentle and friendly drunk (whether the culprit is magic or drink or both), so that's fine.

"I feel compelled to make a point of correction, though," he says. "I didn't make the gifts personally, I commissioned them from a wholly mundane metalworker, so there will be no further issues forthcoming from them."

Yeah, he went there. In the boxes are a matching set of brooches, the exact design of the one he enchanted for Jim before, which caused more trouble than he anticipated. And there's no magic on these.

The two girls seem to warm up to Jim instantly, perfectly willing to accept his guidance and go get food. Sigrid does glance back at Loki, who nods and crouches to set Eindrid down. "Stay within earshot, I don't want you lot wandering off down the streets without me. But yes, do eat. Una, why don't you make a plate for Agnarr?"

Because Sigrid will be looking after her brother, so it will make for a fair division of labor.

[conjuredskies]

Jim has such an easy manner with the children, Felix can't but smile at the scene. Envy his husband, a little, for how quickly he wins them over. No surprise, though: he knows exactly what he's doing, and Felix nods approval. Getting to stuff your face with special party treats is half of the fun for a child at these things. He only hesitates when Jim turns to him for an opinion.

"Ah- not too different, I'd imagine, but Mr. Suou's made all kinds of special recipes from my homeland. Do you like berries? The snowberry pastries are delicious."

He's had enough to drink that he's not over-vigilant about the lingering look he draws from Loki- but he does cough at that gentle poke about the brooch. Jim must have relayed the tale, or at least the gist of it. It makes more sense yet after he's given one box to his husband, unwrapping his with deft fingers to peek inside.

"It's beautiful," he says sincerely, turning it so the fine metalwork catches the light. "Thank you truly- for the gift, and your care." His smile is a touch rueful, though sincere. "Though I'm sure there'd be no issue, anyway. We cleared all of that up rather handily." Right, Jim? "I think it all turned out for the better, with Father learning the truth."

[smartass_captain]

The captain claims he's no good with kids but like many things Jim Kirk believes about himself the truth is often a much different story to the lies he tells himself for one reason or another. He waves when they start to head that way before turning his attention back to Felix and Loki properly. Just in time to be handed a box.

That's right! The kids said they brought gifts. Non..magical..gifts? From a god..?? He might not be following but the loud barking 'HA!' that escapes him the moment he sees the brooch is more than telling enough that he's caught on to what is being referenced here.

"No shit? This is..." He's still fighting not to keep laughing, so there's nothing but joy in those shining blue eyes when he looks up from the box. "Thank you. Felix's right though, I was only considered a potential spy for maybe half an hour. It turned out pretty good, all things considered."

The captain's fingers trace over the edges of the brooch fondly. This wasn't something Jim thought he'd lay eyes on again. It really is beautiful. And his, now.

[coldsong]

“I don’t believe we have snowberries,” Loki says, petting Sigrid’s hair as the kids prepare to scamper off. “But I have yet to find anything sweet and fruity they don’t like. Don’t let Ein make himself sick, all right?”

The girls have brakes and won’t over-indulge past the point of an intense sugar high. A toddler will.

He watches to make sure he sees where the children go, and there’s a possibility he’ll be sending an illusion out to keep an eye on them later, but for the moment everyone seems to be comfortable in the party crowd.

He’s pleased by the reaction to his gifts, watching the light dawn on first Felix and then Jim with a slow, impish smile. “Oh, don’t worry, I don’t feel guilty about it. It was an unintended consequence, mind you, but—well, all’s well that ends well.”

He can’t help but find the story funny, in retrospect. “If you wanted, I could certainly enchant them against fire or water to increase their durability, but I imagined you could get those kinds of protections in Felix’s world, as well, so I left them as is. Congratulations on your nuptials.”

[conjuredskies]

"We'll keep them quite safe," Felix assures him. These aren't just pretty gifts - they're a memory, of shared moments as well as Loki himself. On which subject... Felix focuses a little more, studying Loki as politely as he can.

"Your charges seem to be thriving-" the one child notwithstanding. "I hope the same can be said for you... and your researches?"

Careful, careful. Jim is well aware of what lies beneath this particular euphemism (for once) but there's no need to go making it obvious to anyone else.

[smartass_captain]

Jim shrugs with the same friendly warmth he's shown since Loki and his charges arrived. He can't have the fruits so he's got no real idea what they taste most like, but the pastries smell divine so they're probably just as pleasant to eat. Nor, in fact, was he ever aware of just how much danger he was in in those precious few moments where Nereus Caelus questioned who had been allowed into his youngest son's life. So far as he knows, all of this is just fine.

What could possibly go wrong with carrying a replica of godly magic? Especially for a conjurer who makes a point to not step too far into any one deity's domain lest they start to think he's interested in selling off his soul?

In fact, it's not until Felix pointedly starts picking and choosing this words that Jim's farm-boy smile dwindles into a thoughtful frown. Not a very intelligent one given his altered state of consciousness but An Attempt is definitely being made.

"Oh. Ohhhhh. Right how's the--" Stepping out of the way of getting elbowed by Felix here. Even inebriated Jim Kirk knows how to keep a secret. "Everything going alright?" If he's not being subtle at least he's also not dropping details.

[coldsong]

There's a hint of softness that creeps into the god's expression at the mention of his children thriving. His gaze trails after them, and he makes a soft hum. Looks can be somewhat deceiving. All of them have a rocky road ahead, still, but all are far from broken.

His eyes snap back to Felix when asked about his researches, sharp and searching, then dissolving into weary uncertainty. He knows what he's talked to Felix about, remembers the conversation with Jim, and that vague question could be referring to either of those things. Loki has just had his fingers in everything of late. "Right, which project are you referring to? The one where I'm trying to prevent the end of the world, or one of the other ones that involve dire threats to the people I hold dear?"

It's a dry statement, almost humorous, but the look on his face isn't exactly droll. "Either way, it's not exactly small talk; are you sure you want an honest answer?"

[conjuredskies]

Felix almost chuckles, if not for the expression Loki is wearing. Ask a God of Mischief how his schemes are doing, what answer can you expect but 'you'll need to be more specific?'

There's that look, though, and the way Loki asks if he really wants an answer. Felix has been on the receiving end of that kind of question a lot, and he's learned: when your brother or a guard captain or a god asks 'Are you sure?' like that, you damn well reconsider. So the consideration is there, a thoughtful look in his eyes while he smiles and demurs.

"Perhaps not the best conversation for this moment then," he says lightly. "And saving the world sounds rather out of my league, in any case. But last time we spoke you had, ah, questions for me about the crows. Which I wasn't able to help you with at the time. But if it's still a matter you're concerned with, I might be able to point you in a helpful direction, for later."

The Tag in which Jim is Not Helping

[smartass_captain]

Not so great, then, Jim can't help but to think.

He's never been as good about looking before he leaps as Felix has though. With how far past sober he is stopping to reconsider if his thought is a good idea is so far out of the realm of consideration that it may as well not have even existed. Plus, now Felix is talking about it, so it can't be that bad. So long as he's Quiet about it at any rate.

"Th'thing with Nocturnal." Look at how pleased he is to be in the Know about what's going on. The other things he's talked to Loki about are very important but a bit too far outside of Jim's inebriated conversation capacity at the moment. Besides, as Loki says, it's hardly the sort of talk for parties. He needs coffee and charts to worry about world ending kinds of affairs. And to sleep this off.

"We weren't sure if that was still something you were lookin' into or not."

[coldsong]

"Saving the world is out of everybody's league, that's the problem," there's no hesitation in his voice this time, nothing coy, just something dark and slightly acerbic.

His lips press into a thin line, discomfort tangible. Crows. He'd almost forgotten. Almost, but not quite. He's had puzzle pieces in his brain all year, linked together but forming no particular picture even when connected. "I don't know," he says. "What changed?"

That's a question for Felix, but his gaze is quick to swivel to Jim next, and if either of them was hoping he'd gloss over that namedrop, be confused or miss that Nocturnal clearly refers to a person and not a time of day, they can banish that hope at once.

His eyebrows go up. "Well. I suppose I'd better be looking into it now, hadn't I, if you're ready to drop the information at last. I wasn't aware that marriage loosened tongues so."

[conjuredskies]

Even if Loki wasn't so sharp, the grimace of sudden pain that cracks Felix's expression would be another clue. He hides it quick enough, shooting Jim a Look, but it's really too late for that.

He wants to elbow his husband, or demand What in Oblivion did you do that for? Were it not that Loki's standing there watching, expecting an answer with eyebrows pointedly raised... Felix pulls a sheepish smile, clears his throat. And elbows his husband just a little bit when Loki's eyes are directed at his face. No more of the Cyrodillic brandy for you, Jim.

"Not that, so much. More a matter of having time to consider. And now that our wedding is safely done and blessed by the better part of a dozen gods, let's say it feels a bit less like pushing my luck to share some of what I know." He shrugs. "Though I would have spoken with you sooner, most likely, if the preparations hadn't taken most of my... ah, focus."

Stunned for a round, use your free turn wisely Felix

[smartass_captain]

"Oof--!" Jim helpfully supplies. That one landed right underneath his rib-cage. Doesn't have to be hard to get a point across if it's tactically placed. He's going to find himself suddenly with both of the gift boxes to hold on to when Jim tries to step back into that conversation, too.

He can't get or hold a drink like this! Why did Felix hand this to him? Can he set them down????? Where--?

The conversation moves steadily on while Jim flounders.....

[coldsong]

"Most likely," he echoes softly, his expression mild, but his eyes saying he doesn't believe a bit of it. There's no threat in his face or voice, though, the brief fit of pique smoothing over into something else that's trickier to read.

"You say that you reconsider now because you have less to lose, protected by the blessings of so many gods. To that I say no, I think that you have found that you have something to gain, else there would be no point in interrupting the status quo as you found it."

He clasps his hands behind his back, and rocks on his toes for a second, thinking, looking more like a professor considering whether to allow a student an extension on turning in his assignment, than a god. "Still, why should I quarrel with your gain, if it comes with a gain to me, as well?"

"What would you have me know of this deity, then? I assume speaking their name again will only draw excessive attention from them." If, indeed, they have not already drawn this god's eyes.

[prescription_grade]

Danny slinks in, visibly awkward because he a) hasn't been to a wedding reception before and b) he feels like he should have a gift, and really doesn't know what's appropriate. Isn't there supposed to be a registry full of things like grape scissors and fondue sets that the grooms will never use? He doesn't understand these things, and with no guidance he's dead certain he'll come in doing the wrong thing.

That's no excuse not to show up, though, so he does, and what he brings is a tin of chocolate chip cookies with ivy and couple camellias on top, for good luck. He's wearing a few less layers in concession to a semi-formal occasion, with a black sweater bearing a white star design down the chest. When he greets them, he leads by shoving the tin in their general direction.

[conjuredskies]

"Danny!" It takes a second for Felix to clock the uncertain young man behind the colorful tin. But the conjurer gives him a warm smile, even if it quirks a little when he takes the tin. How a boy with such a knack for showmanship can look so awkward at a simple social occasion- ah, but wizards in his world aren't sociable at all, are they? He probably never had anyone to drag him to these things and teach him how to comport himself.

Fortunately he hasn't had so much to drink that that thought doesn't come tumbling out of his mouth. And hopefully the approving nod Felix gives will set Danny a little bit more at ease.

"For us? How kind! I'm so glad to see you here. You have met Jim, haven't you?" He sweeps a hand at his somewhat tipsier husband. Felix isn't sure quite what he and Thor have been getting into but at least Jim's having a good time and doesn't look at all ill.

[smartass_captain]

"Who's what?" The captain looks up from the drunken bickering discussion he'd been having with one of his officers when he registers his name being called. From the looks of it Doctor McCoy isn't too torn up about their conversation being interrupted either. He needs another drink if he's going to be dealing with this social nonsense all night.

Besides, Jim is over with only a bit of sway to his step to raise his glass in greeting to the young mage.

"Oh! Danny's come! It's been a while, kid. You doin' alright?" He'll take the gift once Felix murmurs what it is with a small chuckle. "Even your student's spoiling us tonight...."

[prescription_grade]

Oh, Felix. If only you knew how anti-social the sorcerous gatherings can be on Danny's world. If Morganians are having a party, someone's gonna die, probably painfully. Danny's just as glad to have missed them.

The nod and friendly greeting reassure him some, and he smiles. "Wasn't sure what's a good wedding gift where either of you come from, so I went with cookies. Ivy's for weddings, and camellias are supposed to be good luck."

He nods at the question of whether he's met Jim, "Major Tom, remember?"

And immediately he looks amused (and as a consequence, more at ease) when the captain comes over, clearly tipsy. "Having a good time, I take it?" He grins, then blushes at being referred to as Felix's student. "Congrats to you both, anyway."

[conjuredskies]

Major Tom! Felix snaps his fingers in recognition- of course they've talked about this. "It's a fine gift. Most people back home just bring something for the wedding feast, you know. All the better if these come with a dash of luck. I need all I can get."

He gives Jim an affectionate nudge. "I think Jim's been having more of it, but then I can't get too far into my cups just yet. I do have a demonstration to give yet." Something that might be of particular interest to Danny. Especially since - he admits to himself with a touch of regret - he hasn't been doing very well with the teaching end of things lately.

[smartass_captain]

"Someone's gotta offset my terrible luck or we'd never get anywhere." Really, Felix always has been luckier than most. And his luck has tended to extend out past surviving things he shouldn't. The truly lucky don't tend to end up in those situations to begin with, after all. Jim lifts the tin of cookies as he shoots a wink Danny's way.

"You can be sure these are going to get demolished. Thanks for thinking of us." Jim's smile only grows, unrestrained the way only those who are completely uninhibited can give. Jim's good time isn't entirely natural, but hey, no one's getting hurt. "Are you kidding? I'm having a blast. We finally get out of months of preparation, and family hunting, and ceremonies...paperwork. It's official, might as well enjoy it!"

Let the captain just nudge Felix a bit closer to Danny here.

"He came all the way out, Felix. Let him help or something. Maybe even give him even a little bit of an explanation before the show?" Don't worry kid. Jim's gonna make sure you get a front row seat to Felix's demonstrations.

[prescription_grade]

"I've never been to a wedding," he says with a grin and a shrug. "Pretty sure where I come from people just hire catering companies."

Danny has been doing some teaching of himself, in the meantime. He's not been bereft of magical influences. He's spent time in Hermione's world, exchanged emails with Horvath, and made friends with Penninah. He's in a weird position, maybe, out of step with the rest of the people here thanks to being young, and alone, and unsupervised. It's still a vast improvement over where he came from.

Talk of a demonstration makes him perk up, looking from Felix to Jim hopefully. "Hey, if there's anything I can do to help, count me in."

Wow, and here he thought a wedding reception might be boring!

[conjuredskies]

Felix has to chuckle at Jim's insistent enthusiasm. The man is endlessly supportive when it comes to kids and Felix's magic alike. Put the two together and it makes him endearingly delighted. Determined, too, but Felix tends to overlook that.

"Well, I can hardly turn down some help." He eyes his husband sidelong for a moment, amused, before he turns to Danny. "I'm planning to show off some of the conjuration spells I've been working on. Modifications and extensions of the standard summonings, mostly, but ones I've never heard of anyone performing. I have you to thank for some of the ideas, actually. But I'll admit, I doubt I have your artistic flair when it comes to presenting them..."

[smartass_captain]

Yay! He's helping! When Felix looks at him Jim's grin is wide, only getting wider when Danny looks his way too. Look at this working out with only minimal prodding from Jim's end. He's of the opinion that it will do Felix some good to have to teach someone else. That Felix will of course put Danny's safety and well-being in mind above everything else.

Look, Jim doesn't actually have a very good understanding of what kind of magic Felix specializes in, and even less of an idea what Danny does and is choosing to believe the absolute best of both of them. Clearly this cannot go wrong now or ever.

Probably not now. It Is a party after all.

"There y'go. Felix hasn't told me what he's planning no matter how much I asked. Said it was s'possed to be a surprise. You can be sure I'm gonna be there to see it."

[prescription_grade]

"You're going to do summonings in the middle of a crowd of people??" Danny gives a low whistle. He takes it all back, that's exactly the kind of thing that would happen at a Morganian party. Presumably Felix isn't planning to unleash the subjects of said summonings on his party guests, though.

"That is ballsy, mate. I am so in." His genuine enthusiasm for this project might actually be a red flag. "Wait, how do you mean you have me to thank for some of the ideas?"

This is getting better and better. The social awkwardness he walked in with has flown out the window.

[conjuredskies]

"Going to? I've already performed one," Felix answers loftily, gesturing at his familiar skulking nearby. That doesn't really count though, like comparing a hobby horse to a riled young stallion. "Besides, I know what I'm doing."

He's 99% sure. He's spent hours practicing not to fall flat on his face or let a wild scamp loose in a crowd of revelers. Danny's enthusiasm is only going to buoy him up here.

"Well, speaking with you reminded me that there's value in bringing a bit of showmanship to my craft," he explains with a wink. "It's been years since I tried putting my magic to use at a party." His specialty, at least. He glances at Jim. "Though I suppose we'd better confer without you, Jim, if I'm to save any surprises to impress you with..."

[smartass_captain]

Jim's definitely not helping to be a voice of caution and reason at the moment, either. Especially not with drink in him. The man can't stop grinning between the two mages as though this is the best thing that's ever happened. Considering it's effectively a wedding reception it very well might be! He loves to watch mages in their craft but especially Felix.

He can't even muster a frown when Felix all but tells him to leave off for a bit. When he tries it ends up as more of a petulant pout that shatters into a good natured chuckle mere seconds after it's been affected.

"Fine, fine! I see how it is." For once he doesn't seem to Actually be put out at being shooed away from Mages doing Mage Things. He can't honestly be bothered by much right now. "But you'd better send th'familiar after me First when th'show's about to start." His gaze snaps one more time between the two mages as if to press on them how serious he is before his drunken smile slowly finds its way back on his face and he nods to them both.

"Good t'see you Danny." He'll wander off and let the mages Scheme play.

[prescription_grade]

"Right, okay, and he's definitely over my pay grade, but there's a difference between a familiar and a--" Danny gestures loosely, because he's not sure what or who Felix plans to conjure here, but really, opening any doorway between worlds and inviting something through is a dicey prospect.

The fact that it's dicey is exactly what Danny likes about it, though. If Jim remembers any of this conversation later, he may wish to draw the lesson from it that Danny is not going to be the one to urge Felix toward restraint.

The compliment makes him beam--hook, line, and sinker, here--and he straightens up his sweater as if he's gearing up for a performance. He leans over and pats Jim's shoulder, bright eyed. "He already admitted he's trying to impress you. Can't do that if you're not in the front row to be impressed."

As Jim departs, Danny looks a little like a puppy that's seen its owner get out the leash for a walk, only to be interrupted by a phone call. He likes the Captain; he does! But he knows Felix better and he's understandably excited to get to confer.

[conjuredskies]

"AS if I'd let you get out of coming to watch." Really, Jim. He turns a conspiratorial grin on Danny once the man's out of earshot. "You don't need to worry. You don't need to know much about the daedra I'm summoning, though I daresay you'll pick up a few things as we go."

He glances around to make sure nobody's looking for him immediately, then places a hand on Danny's arm to guide him over to a quieter corner. "Without giving everything away, I wanted to show off a few new familiar spells, then the basic elementals- you know, fire, frost, lightning-" these probably aren't the standard where Danny's from, but Felix isn't thinking about that, "before I swallow as much magicka potion as I can and try for something really special."

[coffee_elf]

Rondo wasn't sure whether to approach the couple or not. He doesn't know Jim well, really, though they certainly had an interesting first conversation, and Felix he hasn't met at all. There is a traditional wedding gift in his world, though, one that's primarily important to a different class of elf than he, but that's widely enough known that even high-ranking aristocrats will commonly exchange this present.

There are no wrappings on the lantern he's brought, just a tag with silver calligraphy on it: Two lights, one home. Best wishes for your union. Sincerely, Rondo Alaric Jacenas dan Olorthava'as

...he has a lot of name, okay?

[conjuredskies]

Felix notices him first, in large part because he's unfamiliar and an elf, which in a place so overrun by humans is doubly bound to get the Imperial's attention. He'd guess Bosmer from the man's stature alone, though after the initial reflex of attempting to place the stranger, he starts to doubt that assumption. The stranger's clothes aren't right, for one thing. For another, he's looking to Jim.

"Well, hello!" He sounds friendly, at least. Intrigued, in fact. A guest he doesn't already know is twice as interesting. And now it's too late to escape, Rondo, you've definitively been Seen. "I don't believe we've met."

[coffee_elf]

So many people here! And nearly all of them half again as tall as he is. Rondo is already ill at ease, and it doesn't really help that so many of them are clearly human. (Not all, though; even as a relatively infrequent visitor to the Nexus he's noted the variety of humanoids around, some of whom are indistinguishable from your garden-variety Terrans to his eyes.) Still, he's an aristocrat's son, and uncomfortable parties are a way of life. The tension in his spine is subtle, his facial expression mild and composed, and he's definitely looking for Jim as the only half of the wedded couple he knows.

He's just a little bit startled to be addressed by a stranger, and his ears flatten slightly, but he's quick to put on a smile. "No? Well, I actually don't know a whole lot of people here. I had a long conversation with Jim, though, and I thought I should at least say congratulations."

He can sense ambient magic, can sense a user of magic, and while conjuration is not a discipline familiar to his people, he's pretty sure he's looking at some kind of mage. Going out on a limb just slightly, he guesses: "Are you his husband?"

He holds up the lantern. "This is a traditional wedding gift where I'm from. Usually someone closer to the celebrants would bring it but I figured I'm the only Arraka'aran you know, so I might as well."

[conjuredskies]

His expression brightens when Jim's name is mentioned; perhaps he doesn't even realize. One of Jim's acquaintances, of course- he's probably told Felix about the man too.

"I am indeed." He moves back half a step so he can sweep a bow, trying to place Arrakar- Arrakaaran? - in his mind. "Felix Caelus- well, Felix Caelus Kirk, now, I suppose. We haven't fussed over those details yet." Jim doesn't place much weight on paperwork and Felix only cares about how he can use it. "Auxiliary and sometime battlemage of the Imperial Legion of Tamriel. At your service, sir."

It's a slightly inflated title: Felix does this by habit because he wants to make a good impression, nobody's caught him yet and he certainly thinks it should be true. If he's keen to impress, though, he looks equally impressed himself by the lantern Rondo holds up.

"The perfect gift for a wedding," he agrees, admiring the metalwork. His easy smile has softened a little. "Or for this season, in my people's tradition. Oh, but- hang on, let me fetch him. Jim!" There's a flash of silver-blue as his familiar darts past him to help, finding Jim and butting his leg with a whine. A friend is here!

[smartass_captain]

Someone's calling for him? The captain's about halfway toward begging away from the people he'd been chatting with when the spectral wolf headbutts him softly whining all the while.

"I'll be right--oof! Hey!" And now Felix is in a bit of trouble. Because while, yes, Jim will be along shortly his first instinct isn't to turn and follow the wolf. Instead he sinks down onto one knee and buries his hands in it's ruff with a happy little drunken chuckle. "Well hello there. Have you all met Felix's familiar? It's really well behaved." So many pets incoming! And not just from Jim. Ear scritches and many sniffs and pats. Such a handsome and good boy the familiar is. Pavel in particular cannot get over this lupine made out of starlight and will not stop cooing over it.

But soon enough it'll have to back away from the people when Felix commands it to and whine at Jim to follow. It might take him a second to steady himself when he gets up but he'll follow right after until he spies his husband and...!!!

Is that Rondo?! Jim's not totally sure because the kid didn't really look any kind of right the only time they met in person and everything since then has been short PINpoint texts now and again usually short and to the point answering questions the other might send their way.

"Sorry, I'm here!" Sorry for being late perhaps or maybe another thing entirely. "Is that Rondo?" Let him just insert himself right into this little conversation with a grin for the Arraka'aran. "It's been way too long, my friend! Thank you for coming all the way out here--I hope it's not too cold?"

[coffee_elf]

So this is the human mage. Rondo is studying him, mild and polite, but beneath the facade he's analyzing, observing the details of his behavior, the flux of his energy, utterly curious. The concept still seems wrong to him on a deep, visceral level, but he's learning to tame his tongue after that chat with Jim, and he's prepared to do more listening than talking.

"Ah! I'm sorry, I'm Rondo dan Olorthavaas," he says, and returns the bow, though the way he moves is tight and reserved rather than sweeping, a light bend at the waist. He offers an armclasp then, though. Significantly shorter than Felix, he'll have to reach up, but his grip is firm. "A pleasure to meet you."

Battlemage? His brows crease a little at that title, which is foreign to the point of striking him as bizarre. "We...don't have those where I'm from. Is it...um. A dangerous profession?"

A unified planetary government means that wars within Arraka'ar itself are few and far between since the Revolution. Civil unrest is always possible, but there's been nothing serious within Rondo's lifetime, which means the military is entirely devoted to defense of the planet and its colonies. There are mages in the military just the same as there are in most other professions, but they would be force-mages, elementalists, maybe healers, and would bear the same ranks as their nonmagical counterparts.

The familiar darting past visibly distracts him, and he blinks after it for a moment. There will be Questions later. Especially when he gets a better look at it, because like many of his kind, he's frightened of dogs.

"...um." What was he about to say? "Oh! Yes! Well, traditionally every elf gets a lantern as a birth gift. It's symbolic. And then you light the twin lantern from yours and your partner's, when you wed, and hang it on the wall of the home with the rest of the family lights. Desert elves are more adherent; most of the people I know just light theirs on holidays, but either way it's a symbol of your life, and sharing it with another person."

"I assume you don't have your own birth lanterns, but...well, you can adapt it." He was careful to get a lantern without holy symbols for them, and with a more human-influenced design. A real traditionalist would be horrified.

He smiles when Jim appears, a little relieved even if it does mean there are two people looming over him now. "You're welcome! I hadn't been in the Nexus in a while anyway--oh, wow, I bet I look different this time around, don't I?"

It hadn't occurred to him until now that Jim hasn't even seen him properly yet.

[conjuredskies]

Aside from the magic clinging to him, Felix probably doesn't seem unusual for a human. His accent differs from Jim's, and his clothes lean more to soft hide and fur than synthetic fabrics, but then they are from different worlds. There's a thoughtful look in his eyes as he clasps Rondo's arm, and not only because he can pick up that he's dealing with another mage. But his smile is easy, his magic quite idle aside from the mental tether linking him to his familiar. Guiding it is trivial at this point, as natural as balancing the glass in his hand.

"Aha. You're the one Jim's been corresponding with, aren't you? The pleasure is mine." He hasn't seen much of said correspondence himself, but Jim did talk about it a while ago, before wedding plans distracted them. Nothing in his posture suggests that Jim relayed the whole conversation about magic and history in Rondo's world. If he looks puzzled for a second, he's just trying to imagine why they wouldn't have some sort of battlemages. Curious!

"Well, it certainly can be, when there's a war on. Ironically enough I'd say it's the safest career I've yet tried. Certainly better than adventuring. Mind you, it's been almost nothing but training: that might account for it." He chuckles, not heeding Rondo's distraction by the familiar. Any elf who knows magic has surely seen that kind of thing before.

Felix, on the other hand, is listening carefully as Rondo explains the lantern tradition, nodding here and there. Traditions and rituals get his rapt attention, most of all those with a spiritual connection. "What an excellent custom! We have a wedding tradition of the couple lighting a hearth together but I... expect it's not-"

Um. Sorry for your nerves, Rondo, but the human's about to trail off with a sudden twitch. And then a hard shiver, the man shaking his head as if to clear something away. Oh, no. Get back here, you. He looks down into his glass for a second, a little flushed. What on earth is Jim doing- oh thank Mara there he is, the familiar nudging him closer with gentle butts to the back of his legs.

[smartass_captain]

Oof! Yes, yes Jim is going. Stop being so pushy lest he stumble and fall over. That wouldn't do. For one thing he's way taller than Rondo is and it would be awkward if he fell on the poor guy especially after the less than ideal conditions where they first met.

"You do, but trust me, it's an improvement. It's good to properly meet you, all th'same." Jim offers out his hand openly this time to shake. They'd toed around touching much last time when he was miserable with his allergies so the captain definitely wants to make a good impression now. Best of one he can while under the influence, at least. It's a relief to see the Arraka'aran getting along alright with Felix even without Jim there to mediate. Unless Rondo's not quite sure that he's speaking with a conjurer yet.

More curious is how distracted Felix seems to be when Jim glances his way to be sure both of them are getting on alright.

"Felix this is Rondo..." He sucks in a breath to stifle the swear that wants to come when he realizes he's forgotten the young man's last name. Think like the wind, Kirk. Charming smiles at maximum power. "A fellow scholar interested in the multiverse and magic within it." Just gonna go for the casual approach, it's fine. No one suspects a thing surely. "Rondo this is my..well. My husband now, Felix. He's ah, he's the mage I base a lot of my studies on. Though not th'only one, obviously. I'm glad to see you two met."

[coffee_elf]

Felix's style of dress is a lot more familiar to Rondo than Jim's, when it comes right down to it. For all their technology and magic, Arraka'arans of Rondo's class favor leather, natural woven materials, and ornate brocades. Also quite a bit of jewelry. He has eight rings on each ear, and some sort of glittery ankle guards over his boots.

"People also place ashes of loved ones in their lanterns after their deaths," he says, "but this isn't really the time to chat about funeral traditions, at a wedding--"

Oh, he notices that start and break in the conversation. He's not quite sure what to make of it, one eyebrow raising, but Jim's arrival manages to forestall any questions or concerns. He shakes Jim's hand firmly, a strong grip for a small person with soft, aristocratic hands. He's already given Felix his surname, so he thinks nothing much of Jim having forgotten to mention it. Luckily it's written on the gift tag so he can refresh his memory later!

"Yes, I was getting that impression," he says with a polite smile, starting to note that his human friend is a little bit tipsy. "We were comparing notes just now...um..."

His eyes stray toward the familiar. Now that he's getting a better look at it, he can tell it's not exactly a corporeal creature, which is a huge relief in a way, and deeply unnerving in another. His ears react, lowering and jutting to the sides. "Is...is that?"

Humans and their dogs, is the thought that pops up in his head, but he bites his tongue on it. Best not to comment until he's sure he knows exactly what he's looking at.

[conjuredskies]

Thank the gods for Jim arriving instead of distracting his familiar more. Felix silently counts to nine, refocusing on where he is before he chuckles at Jim's description. "Well, I try to be the best subject for your research. Although I'm not sure things like snowball fights really count."

Rondo's abrupt and obvious unease stops him there. The body language takes him by surprise, because elves in Tamriel don't have expressive ears- but Khajiit do, and those flattened ears look very unhappy to Felix. If Rondo had a tail, it would probably be lashing in agitation. Felix looks down and around to see what the matter is.

"Oh! My familiar, yes." He cocks his head, prompting it to trot around behind them and sit neatly a step behind him and to the side, ears twitching forward. It's curious about the stranger, though it won't do more than lift its head, sniffing the air with interest. "I suppose they might be different on your plane. In Tamriel they usually take the form of wolves these days. It's a convenient sort of shape."

[smartass_captain]

"You were? Notes on what?" Jim can't look between the two mages quickly enough. They've only just met and they're already talking shop and swapping deets on magical theory and traditions? And without Jim? Perish the thought. He's so glad he's arrived and inserted himself into this conversation when he had.

"What's what...?" Squint, what's the matter. Rondo's not pleased about something or another and Jim honestly can't follow right away. He leans over a bit to stare at the familiar taking a nice polite little sit back there and grins even harder.

"Oh yeah. Don' worry he's not real. Well, I mean. He's magic. He does what Felix tells him to so he's completely safe t'be around people an'all. Felix can make all kinds of them, though I think the others are tied to th'elements more than creatures."

Food and Drink

[smartass_captain]

Sturdy oaken longtables have been arranged along the back of the party area laden with all manner of food and drink. Succulent roasts stand beside vegetarian curries. The homey smell of fresh-baked bread fills the air.Opposite to the savory selection the far end of the table overflows with sweets from both Nirn and Earth. Warm honey cakes with still unset glazes sit side by side with little fruit tarts stacked artfully for ease of selection. Three or four members of the staff of the Crossroads can be identified by their red aprons while they work dutifully to replace empty trays. Their proprietor hasn’t looked up from the ceramic oven he’s been parked in front of while he unloads fresh loaves of bread (and more honey cakes, of course) to be sent out to the tables. He’ll offer a conspiratorial smile to anyone who asks for a recipe but anyone expecting to stand by and chat with Katsuya should be expected to get roped into helping at least a little. Anyone looking for a hard drink will have to turn to the open bar, as all he’s brought from the cafe are large carafes of freshly brewed coffee.

[outpostcook]

Kinner's likely to appear anywhere food is mentioned, both to eat some himself and for professional reasons. He is a cook, after all, and he feels obliged to sample. He's sampled Katsuya's cooking enough at the Cafe to have an appetite for it. The small man is relaxing by a longtable, with a plate piled with honey cakes. There's a mug of coffee close by.

He doesn't know Felix or Jim very well, but he's always game for a party, and they seem like a good crew.

"This is good stuff," he says after polishing one off. He neatly wipes his scarred face with a napkin. "My compliments to the cook."

[sumarusfinest]

Katsuya's taking a much needed break after well over an hour spent in front of the incredibly hot ceramic oven. Despite the heat he doesn't seem to have a hair out of place when he turns a proud smile toward Kinner.

"It took a bit to get the techniques down. I had one of Felix's relatives teach me so I could present them as part of the catering."

He takes a sip out of his coffee mug.

"I"m glad you enjoy them."

[outpostcook]

The scarred cook returns the smile.

"My name's Joseph Kinner, formerly of the 1938 Secondary Magnetic Expedition. It's an honor, sir." Kinner bows his head slightly. "I don't think we've spoken before, but I'm a regular visitor at the cafe."

Kinner picks up another honey cake. He's always enjoyed pastries, but Katsuya's are the best.

"I'm also a cook, you know. My specialty's seafood and stew, not baking, but I like to think I'm a good judge of food in general. And this is excellent."

[sumarusfinest]

"Ah, yes. It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance. Do...you prefer Joseph or Kinner?" Always safer to ask than to guess incorrectly. "I'm Katsuya Suou. I run the Crossroads. Considering how much effort it's taken to get back in working order after everything that's happened in the last year, I'm grateful you frequent it."

He dips his head with a bit of a self conscious chuckle.

"Thank you. I'm something of the opposite, myself. I Can and do cook, but my skills with pastry are far better than my techniques elsewhere."

[outpostcook]

"Tell me about it. Between the Long Winter and the battle against Thanos, we've had a rough year. I got off pretty easy, all things considered. Not everyone was so lucky." Kinner's well aware of that. "But the Nexus is peaceful, most of the time, and your shop is one of the best things about it."

He sips some from his own drink to chase the honey cake, enjoying the taste.

"Either one is okay, but Kinner's what I'm used to. I'd like to learn how to cook pastries sometime," the cook admits. "I run Kinner's Kippers in the Plaza. We sell seafood, mostly. Some imported from other worlds and some Nexus-caught."

[sumarusfinest]

"The battle against..who?" With all the rebuilding efforts needed over the last year Katsuya hasn't had as much of a chance to get out as others. He's certainly noticed more Guardians about. More Gods, too. But he hasn't put together what it all meant for their respective worlds.

"Freshly caught form the Nexus?" Oh now that's a pleasant thought. "For seafood I've always gone to the fish markets back in my world. I hadn't even thought to check here for it."

[outpostcook]

"Thanos is the Mad Titan. He had some kind of device that let him kill half of the people in his home world - it was reversed and Thanos stopped, but from the sound of it there were still casualties. Thanos is the one who attacked Thor and Loki's people - it happened not long after the Long Winter ended and we made our truce with the Fallen." Kinner sighs. It feels like ages ago. "Some of the people he killed were brought back, but not all. One of the Steves is gone. Others, too."

"Yes, there's some good fishing holes here. I can show you some one of these days, if you'd like." Kinner smiles a little, mood brightening. "Fish marketsin your world? I might have to visit someday."

[sumarusfinest]

A Titan? Katsuya knows Titans. He's met more than a couple of them and considers Blaze-37 to be one of his most trusted companions. To hear that one went and did something like this? Well. He's going to have to track the Exo down sooner rather than later and get an explanation off of her.

Presumably she's handled it already but he's a little put off that she never came to him for help if that's the case.

"Er. Well, my world isn't the easiest to navigate, if you don't speak Japanese."

[outpostcook]

"Not the first time I've met someone from Japan." Kinner smiles. "There were two gentleman, actually."

He ought to get around to learning more languages someday. There's no reason not to.

"Didn't get the chance to do much traveling back home," says Kinner, a little embarrassed. "But now I've got all the time in the world to learn. One of the good things about being dead in my world, honestly. Don't have anything back home anymore."

[sumarusfinest]

"I'd consider going to Antarctica more travelling than most do in their lives." But then, that didn't end too terribly well for Mr. Kinner from everything Katsuya has inferred. It's still strange to him to hear about people coming here after dying in their own worlds but really it's not The Strangest thing he's had to get used to about this place.

One of many, only this one's more personally unsettling. He's very much form a society that expects the Dead to stay that way.

"One good thing about the Nexus, I suppose. There's no shortages of doors to check out."

[boldygoing]

Finding the other Jim Kirk near the food should come as a surprise to no one that knows him. Yesterday's feast in Tamriel was a hell of a thing, but he can't resist snagging another pair of honey cakes as he meanders among the tables and says hello to people that he knows, and takes a few candid holos of the crowd. He's no photographer, but these seem like important memories to preserve for the happy couple.

This whole thing is still weird, watching himself stand up in front of a crowd and recite wedding vows that he's never heard before, but he couldn't be happier for Felix and the other Jim. It's too bad Hunter couldn't make it, but Jim has already delivered wedding gifts and well wishes from the both of them.

A fluffy orange kneazle can occasionally be seen trailing at his heels, or draped across the shoulder of his suit, or vanishing beneath the hanging tablecloths to hunt stray crumbs and passing shoelaces.

[smartass_captain]

"Please tell me you're gonna keep that on you th'whole time."

It's beyond weird to be talking to a different version of Jim, but well. Weird is kind of their wheelhouse these days. The last couple days in Bruma have given the whole crew at least a small introduction to their captain's doppelganger. Just as charming and personable as the man they know.

"His Ma will want some of these. Eventually." Whenever Jim decides to tell her, that is. She's more apt to find out through personal records at this rate though.

[boldygoing]

As weird as it is to be friends with himself, it's somehow even stranger to have met the other captain's crew. At least with himself, there's no risk he'll forget which one he is. But this Bones looks and acts practically identical to the one back on Jim's Enterprise, and he still has to remind himself at times that they're not the same person.

Close enough that, at least on his end, it's an easy sort of camaraderie to pick up on. "Of course I am. I would've had it yesterday if I could've gotten away with it." Prime Directive or not, it sure was tempting. But he wouldn't do anything to ruin the good thing they've got going by making a stupid mistake like that.

He claps McCoy on the shoulder, friendly-like. "Eventually, right. Good idea to have a peace offering over her not being invited." That wasn't the plan, exactly, but it's a nice perk regardless.

[smartass_captain]

"Jim expressly forbade me to do it, or I'd have been right there with you."

Tch. It's not as though Leonard wants to mother hen Jim around, but the man's bound and determined sometimes to make things so much more worse for himself than they need to be. Eventually his family is going to find out he's run off and gotten married. At least this one seems to have more than a lick of sense in him.

"They didn't give you much trouble yesterday, I hope? I couldn't keep track of one of you let alone two by the end there. Last thing anyone needs is you gettin' into trouble on account of the other guy." Even if 'the other guy' is Leonard's best friend.

[boldygoing]

"Nah, it was fine. Some of the questions were kinda awkward to dodge around but I didn't reveal any deep dark secrets or anything." Either his or anyone else's. It was a little easier to do, talking to Felix's dad, than any of the other partygoers who weren't in on at least half the secret that is Starfleet. "Those folks in Tamriel really know how to party."

[smartass_captain]

"Now I know why everything more complicated than the replicator confuses the kid. I really hope Jim knows what he's doing." He's also real damn glad no one went around obviously waving 'magic' in their faces yesterday. Everyone else might have found it Delightful but Leonard has always been suspicious and afraid of anything straying too far beyond the bounds of what he understands.

He may not be objecting to Jim's wedding or Felix in general but it doesn't mean Leonard has to like the realm the kid calls home, either.

"Was real nice seeing folks come together though. Aside from the crew, I haven't seen much of that in a long damn time." Especially not where Jim's concerned.

[boldygoing]

"Course he does." Or, well, at least the elder captain thinks he knows what he's doing, and it's not like Jim knows any different. He's squarely on his doppelganger's side here, weird as it is. After all, he's not the only one dating someone from a more... rustic... sort of world.

He almost asks when the last time actually was, but thinks better of it, and shuts his mouth again. It's easy to forget sometimes that they've got to be more careful about crossing the timelines, and for all he knows, that's where that answer will end up. He stalls a little, ripping off a piece of one of the honey cakes and popping it into his mouth. "Not like there's a lot of opportunity for that out in deep space. But it was good. Kind of a break from all the paperwork anyway."

[smartass_captain]

Snort. Sure you do he does, Jim. But there's nothing but affection to Bones' shrug of his shoulders. This long together and the captain's best friend is pretty sure he knows what he's getting in to. Now there's two of them to look after. Bones may gripe but he'll look over the both of them. No doubt about that.

"Good to breathe air that hasn't been recycled a dozen times, too. I don't even want to think of the quarterly reviews waiting for me when we get back to th'ship."

[boldygoing]

"Aw, Bones," Jim groans, only slightly more dramatic than is probably called for. "Don't remind me. We're at a wedding."

It's all in good humor, though. Much as Jim sometimes hates McCoy's job, and all the annoying exams that he regularly inflicts on the crew, it's far better than the alternative in the long run. Besides, it's impossible to hate the vocation that's responsible for himself not being six feet under right now.

Although he's gotta admit, now he's curious. "How much does all this magical healing stuff drive you up the wall?" Aside from sleeping potions, his own McCoy hasn't had much reason to give his input on the matter. And that is a thing of the past, thank goodness.

[smartass_captain]

"Ship don't stop running just because of a wedding." And it is just as easy as joking with his own Captain. There's even a hint of a smile at the corner of Leonard's mouth when he makes the retort. There's still so much about this Nexus that he doesn't like. So much risk and danger that makes him wonder why anyone bothers. Right up until he sees Jim--his Jim--look at his husband and smile. There's never been anyone on or off Earth that's made Jim so happy in the time McCoy has spent with him.

The Nexus did all right in exactly one respect.

Not enough to stop the CMO from swearing darkly under his breath with a shake of his head. You have started this, Jim. Remember that an hour from now.

"Magic, he claims. They both do. I've seen what it does a couple of times now, though never observed firsthand." Jim definitely can pick out the words 'voodoo' and some very colorful terms in the muttering Leonard gives between statements. "Still got no idea what it is he's actually doing."

[boldygoing]

"Good thing we're not on the ship, then, isn't it?" It's not shirking duties, it's just delegating and scheduling tasks for the more efficient time, obviously.

There's a little voice in the back of his head that tells him this topic is probably a mistake that's going to bite him in the ass later, but since when has something like that ever stopped him. Sometimes you've gotta take risks to get anywhere.

"Pretty sure it's magic," he answers dryly, a grin tugging at the corners of his mouth. "I'd love to hear a plausible alternative, but I'm not sure there is one."

[smartass_captain]

"I know that's what they call it. Don't you start." Leonard's pointing over the rim of the drink he's got in one hand. It's one thing to have an area warmed up, for people to manipulate fireworks, for Jim to be not quite as hurt as he might otherwise be from a nasty incident. But Leonard's never actually Seen Magic Happen yet so his skepticism is still firmly in place.

"Herbal medicine's not terribly uncommon in places where only the target species runs afoul of some kind of specialized disease or sickness." The urge is to mention Vulcan's traditional medicine but he has to check himself. That's a swiftly dying practice with the planet gone and its people scattered across the Federation. So alchemy isn't Entirely off the table though the fact that Felix's people Choose to use those kinds of terms still digs fitfully in the doctor's sense of decency. "It's the Other stuff I don't get. Haven't seen anything of. Jim calls him a 'conjurer' but hell, I ain't got a clue what that's supposed to mean."

[boldygoing]

Jim grins, unrepentant. Sorry Bones, one of the constants in the universe is Jim Kirk’s love for the unknown and bizarre, and magic fits right into that nicely. Not that all of his experiences with magic have been benign, but he doesn’t hold that against the practice as a whole, either.

“Hmm.” He’s not sure he’s seen any of this conjuring stuff either, come to think of it. But all the same, he has no doubt that it’s a real thing, too. There was that thing in the other captain’s kitchen a couple years ago, when he’d gone missing, but... nothing had come of that, at least that he’d seen. And truth be told, he’s made an effort not to think about that particular episode, for fear of what it may do to the timeline. Maybe it wasn’t as bad as it looked? He can’t imagine the other Jim would marry Felix if it was. “I dunno about you, but I can’t wait to see it in action.”

[smartass_captain]

"I'll be seeing more than I like with them finally tying the knot." Felix already basically lived in the captain's quarters ever since they reunited back in Yorktown. He had already been a fixture of Jim's place before that, even, though back then it had been hidden even from Leonard. Felix is going to be on the ship Officially now. A part of the normal operating procedures. The CMO just knows that's going to lead to trouble sooner or later.

Jim's ideas have a tendency to skew that way in his experience.

For as much as he grouses, the doctor does still nod toward a gathering crowd for Jim to take notice of on the other side of the little open area folks are using for a dance floor.

"Looks like Felix might be gearing up to make a speech? Something. Maybe we should go see."

[boldygoing]

Speeches at weddings seems pretty par-for-the-course, and it's certainly their duty as honored guests to go listen. Who knows, maybe they'll get an amusing anecdote out of it, or some new and exciting Nirnish tradition to participate in. "By all means," he agrees, glancing around to find where Zunar has gotten to. Wouldn't do to get separated here; who knows what trouble the kneazle will get into in the meantime.

Fortunately, the orange fuzzball is in plain sight, rubbing up against someone else's ankles in hopes of getting free pets or tidbits from their plate. "Come on, get your butt over here," Jim calls out, earning him a mrraaaah of complaint, but pitter-pattering little paws as the cat follows the two men toward where Felix is going to be holding court.

[sweetcandygirl]

There are few things that Harley Quinn can resist. A party is one of them. And she beelines for the longtables laden with food and drink first.

Harley is wearing a steampunk-style tailor coat today, and has her hair styled from the 1920s. The outfit was chosen so she could keep a few of her weapons on her person... just in case she had need of them.

She makes a nice little pyramid of honey cakes on a plate first. And grins at the Crossroad staff that she recognizes, with a playful wink for them all. And she waves at Katsuya… but knows best not to linger, otherwise she would be put to work.

Then she stands at the open bar, deciding on a drink to start her night.

[smartass_captain]

It's probably for the best Harley doesn't linger near any of the staff. They don't seem like they're struggling or anything but they're busy enough that she'd probably get asked for help if she lingered about too long.

It's the plate stacked high with honey cakes that draws Jim's attention first. He's honestly wondering if someone was making a plate to keep over here by the bar for people to snack from but when Harley turns he stops himself from reaching for one. Think fast, captain.

"If you're looking for sweeter drinks, I can mix you up something quick that's popular from my world." Nailed it.

[sweetcandygirl]

"One of the grooms making me a drink. Yes please." Harley beams in reply. "The sweeter the better. I ain't found any alcohol that affects me, so don't worry about your selection."

"You look ravishingly handsome by the way. So nice to see two breathtakingly handsome boys hitched."

[smartass_captain]

"Well, I doubt Suou's friend Bob over there knows how to make a Cardassian Sunrise, so it'll have to be me. Scotty'd do a better job but I have no idea where he ran off to."

Jim excuses himself behind the bar and starts rooting around for labels he can put a finger to.

"Thanks, for that. Suppose I'd better look my best for this kind of thing huh? Not what I wore yesterday but definitely something I'm more familiar in." Let him just grab a few bottles. "It's about time."

[sweetcandygirl]

"Who is Scotty? That sounds like a fun name." Harley eats a honey cake as Jim roots around for the booze. And she leans on the bar counter. Seductively. Because that is her nature.

"How is it? Being married so far?"

[smartass_captain]

"Montgomery Scott. My chief engineer and frequent drinking buddy."

Not quite as frequent as he used to be, but then, Jim's had quite a lot on his plate over the last year that's cut into his free time. No one ever told him arranging a wedding would be so much work. Never again. When he leans back against the bar he's got a couple bottles clutched between his fingers. To his credit he doesn't startle to see Harley leaning toward him as if she's putting herself on display.

His gaze dips downward ever so slightly--before snapping back to her face with a smile.

"It's been less than a day, you realize. Since the ceremony. So far? It's a hell of a lot less stressful than everything leading up to it has been." He grabs for a shaker and hurries to shake her up a drink. It probably shouldn't get poured into a highball glass but it's the first one Jim could get his hands on. A couple thin slices of orange get added on as the garnish. The drink is colorful as it is sweet--a stark golden yellow that bleeds into a deep red toward the bottom of the glass due to the way the drink settles.

"Here we are. One Cardassian Sunrise. Just don't say where you got it or I'll be stuck back here all night."

[sweetcandygirl]

"Montgomery. Now that is a lovely name. Really rolls off the tongue. Maybe he and I can go drinking some time." Because Harley always loves new drinking buddies.

To Harley's credit... she is not actively trying to hit on the newly married Jim. This is just her nature. To be seductive. To be flirtatious.

"You should'have gotten married Vegas style. Ten minutes or less. Elvis impersonator if you want one." Harley grins slightly. A fond memory obviously.

"Your secret is safe with me." She winks at him. And tries it out. It is colorful and sweet. Two of her favorite things in a drink.

[smartass_captain]

"Which one is Elvis again?" The name sounds familiar, but he must be some kind of folk hero or entertainer if he's tied to Vegas. The place is half nature reserves and partly a miniature Risa in Jim's time. He's flown over it a couple of times during his Academy days in his pilot lessons.

Never been though.

He's quick to dart back out from behind the bar though. Serious about not wanting to end up making everyone's drinks. This is supposed to be his party after all.

"Glad to hear it. Felix wouldn't forgive me if I ended up volunteering to work Today of all days."

[sweetcandygirl]

"Oh! Um... Hunka Hunka Burning Love. Ain't Nothing But a Hound Dog. Jailhouse Rock. In my time... there are theories that Elvis didn't die when people thought he did. But not sure if that would have lasted to your time. He had a certain quirk of his lip and wiggle of his legs that made all the ladies go wild."

"And in Vegas... there are wedding chapels where a couple can get married by an Elvis impersonator."

"Nah. Both you and Felix are safe from any work today."

[smartass_captain]

"Music, got it. I knew the name was familiar." Elvis is one of those names that has definitely been remembered over the centuries but his music was a few generations earlier than the stuff Jim's dad had a taste for so there wasn't a whole lot around for him to sample growing up.

"I don't think there are anymore. But maybe. I wouldn't be surprised with that place. I haven't had the pleasure of visiting ever." But it's the kind of place Felix would probably get a kick out of. Maybe he'll have to make a trip one of these shore leaves.

[sweetcandygirl]

"You should both come to the Vegas in my world some time. I will treat you to a full show deal. Drag shows. Elvis. Illusionists. And my favorite... the aerial dancers." Harley grins.

[smartass_captain]

"One good thing about the Nexus--there's never a shortage of new worlds to explore. I've seen dozens in the time I've been here and it doesn't even feel like a drop in the bucket whenever I look around."

He gestures around them.

"Worlds without end. Just means a guy will never get bored."

[sweetcandygirl]

"Definitely keeps me entertained. So give me a call if you need anything. Either of you." Harley gives him a Scout salute with two fingers at her temple.

[volurofthehearth]

After her conversation with Felix, Runa is a woman on a mission. Not that it's a particularly difficult mission. She knows where to go, and she's sure it's going to be sorted out in about two seconds flat, maybe even leading into a fun round of drinks. With the adrenaline from so much dancing, she's quick to end up at the bar.

"Harley! Hey!" As soon as she gets the woman's attention, she beams. "Long time no see! I was talking to my friend..." She turns around but can't quite see Felix from here. Oh, nevermind! She turns her smile back to her new acquaintance. "And he mentioned you! He said you were a Valkyrie?"

[sweetcandygirl]

"Runa!" Harley turns to face the other woman, with a bright smile. "I am so glad to see you. I have more donations for Eirleos!"

"A friend?" Harley arches an eyebrow, wondering who Runa could be speaking about. There are not a lot of people who she has spoken about the Valkyrie title with. There is Loki, who she doesn't believe is at the wedding today. And Thor... but he has enough on his mind these days that Harley doesn't think that Thor would be talking about her to anyone.

So that leaves Felix. The other honored groom.

"Was it Felix? He and I spoke about at length about it a couple months ago." Harley remembers exactly how Felix spoke when he told her that she was not an 'actual Valkyrie'. And bites her lip slightly at the memory.

"He was awfully worried about my understanding of being a Valkyrie. Is he still worried? Gosh... I have been researching and everything."

[volurofthehearth]

Runa blinks, confused by the sudden mention of Felix. How strange for her to assume it was him if Loki really did make her a Valkyrie. He'd surely have told all sorts of people. But then she realises that this is a misunderstanding anyway, so perhaps Felix was the only one to stumble across it. She shakes her head and her smile returns, albeit more uncertain this time.

"So... It's true? How did that happen?"

[sweetcandygirl]

"How?" Harley repeats the question. She has a faint smile on her face, when she thinks back to the memory between her and Loki.

"It was a very private moment between Loki and myself."

"He told me... that Valykrie are 'The Choosers of the Slain. An elite force of warriors loyal to the throne of Asgard, appointed by Odin.' Of course for Loki and Thor... their Odin has died. Asgard was destroyed. And not many Asgardians survived... if it wasn't for Thor's connection to the Nexus..."

Harley can't imagine what would have happened to the children that she now helps protect. She bites her lip again.

"They have lost so much. It breaks my heart to see them struggle so."

[volurofthehearth]

Harley isn't the only one who feels for the Asgardians. Surrounded by the children of Asgard, by their night terrors and day frights. She sees herself in them as they whimper for lost parents, and fears that they have seen things as terrible as her husband. Not unlike those left in the Nexus after Winter. She has so many people to take care of now... It takes her a moment to swallow down those thoughts and ask what she really wants to ask.

"He made you a Valkyrie? Just like that? Because you were friends?"

[sweetcandygirl]

Harley blinks. Something about the way the question is phrased reminds her of how Felix ask if it was just a 'pet name'. And she sets down her drink.

"It is not a box of chocolate. That one can give to their friends."

"He respects me. He values me. He is there for me. And I am there for him."

"He has been designing me my Valkyrie tattoo. I hope I can find a way to make it permanent on my skin. Regular ink won't work. So I considered henna."

Harley tilt her head. And looks at Runa, quite serious. Her tone changes, so there is no sign of the broken Brookyln accent. "He has been waiting for my permission to tie me to his fate. And I have been researching like crazy... so I know what I want, before I say yes."

[volurofthehearth]

Harley says it isn't a box of chocolates but she makes it sound like a ring given between lovers. A promise ring or... A tattoo.

There is the slightest tremble to Runa's hands as she stands there and stares. She tries, hard, to hear this as anything respectful or honourable or humble. She tries, so hard, not to hear this as a slap across her face. Across her sisters' faces. Across her mother's.

"Get married if you want to tie your fate together." It slips out before she even thinks, and she finds she's breathless. "Being a Valkyrie isn't about you. It's not meant to be about you at all." Her pulse starts to race and she notices her hands. Clasping them together, she turns around and leaves with an, "I've got to go."

[sweetcandygirl]

"Runa wait..." Harley stands when the other woman stands. "If you are upset about something. I would rather you tell me, instead of us misunderstanding each other."

"I never said it was about me. But I feel like you think I have..."

[volurofthehearth]

Something about Harley talking about the various aspects of her relationship with Loki rather than anything to do with Valkyries must have given that impression. Certainly a strong enough one to shock Runa, as she is deep into the crowd in a split second. Whatever Harley says is lost in the buzz of the guests and the beats being thrown out by the DJs.

[sweetcandygirl]

Harley is not going to chase after Runa. She has enough respect for the other woman to take the hint that Runa needs her own space. She has a feeling that there is definitely a difference between Runa's definition of a Valkyrie, and Loki's definition. And she will just have to speak to Loki about it, next time she sees him.

[rebelscumfather]

A man standing just outside the reception hall can be seen blowing a lance of smoke into the air. It was no small puff and what made it seem all the more impressive coming was the fact that it came from a man that was beyond what most would call middle aged. Missing from his hand is the expected lit joint or cigarette, though, and instead is a small vaping device about the size of a marker. The sent coming from the device was oddly sweet and ... chalky, like the smell of old-fashioned bubble gum.

At some point, the door to the hall is opened and Han lets himself in while the door swings open. The vape gets tucked into the inside pocket of the fitted blazer he’s wearing as he starts to weave himself into the event, heading directly to the bar.

[adadlyfellow]

It's early yet, and the bar hasn't gotten too busy, making it all the easier for Han to find a prime spot to catch the bartender's attention. Actually, even from behind there's something familiar about the nondescript man stretching up to get more glasses... and then he turns around and why, it's Han's old buddy!

His moustache curls in surprise before he waves a wine glass at Han, burbling bubbling with pleasure to see his fellow dad here. Long time, no sea see!

[rebelscumfather]

Han smiles a genuine smile. He hadn’t expected to run into anybody he knew at a wedding that he was crashing, much less someone he considered a good friend. He hasn’t seen his pal, Bob, in ages.

Yeah, his eyes are a little glassy, but he fits right in at a wedding, right? At a good wedding there isn’t a dry eye in the house. That’s his story and he’s sticking to it.

“Heya pal, didn’t expect to see you here.”

[adadlyfellow]

Gosh, it's such a pleasant surprise to see his good friend Han here. Bob is helping out Mr. Suou with the catering; he straightens the bow tie of his tuxedo and tries to look extra responsible. He's not the man to let down a friend in need. Besides- some rather romantic blubbing- he couldn't say no to helping with a wedding. Such a special day!

Oh, but where are his manners? He waves the glass stuck to in his hand. Can he get you anything, Han?

[rebelscumfather]

“How good’s the liquor back there?”

If the wedding party paid for the good stuff, Bob. Is it an open bar? Does this place take Venmo? He pats himself down until he finds which pocket he put his wallet in. Suddenly, he’s wondering if he brought any cash.

He hadn’t expected to crash a wedding today.

[adadlyfellow]

Bob sounds thoughtful at that. He turns to reach up and pick out a few bottles- he really shouldn't try to take so many at once, they're falling over on the shelf. It's impressive how high the guy can stretch up there, but then he is pretty tall sometimes. He manages to bring down a couple of brandies and a hiskey bottle safely, though Han's gonna have to grab them to keep them steady on the bar.

Fancy bottles, old-looking labels. Bob's waving away- oops, taking away that wallet, though, waving it at Han as he gives him a friendly scolding. You're a guest, Han, you don't need to pay.

[rebelscumfather]

Han can’t help but notice how deftly Bob can reach for those bottles way up top and on the back of the shelf. You couldn’t call Han Solo short by any means, but he thinks even he might have trouble reaching them without knocking anything over.

It’s impressive!

“You’re not gonna let me pay for my drink, huh?” He says with a shallow nod. “I think I’ll take a brandy over the whiskey, thanks.”

[adadlyfellow]

It's all a matter of grace and panache and infinitely flexible limbs, Han! He says something rather agreeable about the brandy and whisks a clean glass from the other counter.

Setting it upright on the bar and safely opening the brandy takes some concentration, or maybe Bob's just lost in thought for a second. He doesn't relax until the brandy's glugging safely into the glass (hopefully Han's fine with a lot of it).

So how's the family, Han? He's full of inquisitiveness as he passes the brimming glass to Han and leaves the bottle- er, throws the bottle across the room. Oops. He'll get that in a minute.

[notasnake]

Big parties seem to be a theme this autumn in the Nexus, and Crowley is quite pleased to be attending this one with his angel - this time as an official couple. The demon has a little extra sway to his step as they make their way past the long line for greeting the guests of honor and leads Aziraphale over to the tables of food. There's a lot to choose from; Everything from main course dishes to starter breads to desserts too numerous to count on both hands. The demon is always a fan of offerings like this.

As the pair pass by the table a second time, the demon turns his attention the angel, a grin pulled wide across his face. "Would you like to pick our first treat of the night, angel? Or is it my turn?" He honestly can't remember who chose last night's chocolate torte while they were out for dinner. Taking turns when choosing what to eat is important!

[sohoangel]

Aziraphale certainly can't complain about attending another party in the Nexus, especially while being led around by his beloved demon, now officially his partner, which thrills him to no end. He does make a few token sounds of protest when they bypass the reception line, however. "Crowley, we should at least congratulate the couple while we're here..."

Then he lays eyes on the food, and -- well. It wouldn't hurt to have a bit of a nibble first.

"It all looks marvelous," he sighs in pleasure. "They don't have wedding feasts like this anymore, do they? At least, not with so many roasts."

It's the honey cakes that he has the biggest eyes for, although when Crowley asks whose turn it is to choose, he smiles at him and gives his arm a warm squeeze. "I believe it is yours, dear. Pick whatever you like."

[notasnake]

He pats the angel's hand gently before slipping his arm firmly around Aziraphale's waist. "They're not going anywhere yet, angel. Party's not gone on long enough yet for that." Miracling away a queue like that - at a wedding, of all things - would be terribly rude, even by demon standards.

Crowley hums his approval at being given free reign over the dessert table. Hmm, what shall they start with? The demon pauses them in front of platters covered with assorted fruit tarts and carefully plucks up one filled with apples. "Let's start here, and then try those cakes you've got your eye on," he offers. Seems the best of both worlds to him.

He takes a small nibble from the hand-sized tart, exhaling a content sigh as he savors the bite. More savory than sweet and with just the right amount of spices to compliment the flaky crust. "Try this," he says, holding the tart out for Aziraphale. Yes, they are most definitely to the point of the relationship where they feed each other in public. "You'll love it."

[sohoangel]

It certainly isn't the first wedding reception they've attended in which they've made a beeline for the food and drink. Crowley's right, they can always go back when the queue has thinned out. "Mmm, all right. I doubt they'll mind. I was told that they met here in the Nexus. An inter-dimensional romance -- isn't that lovely?"

He hums in satisfaction, then turns his attention to the tart in Crowley's hand. A small chuckle escapes him -- naturally Crowley went for the apple. "Trying to tempt me?" he can't help but tease. There is a blush high on his cheeks, but it doesn't stop him from leaning in and taking a careful, clean bite, delighting in this bit of public intimacy.

The savoriness surprises him, and he relishes the flavor while he chews, eyes shutting briefly. "Oh, that is exquisite," he praises after swallowing and licking away a flake of escaped crust from his lips. "I do love it. Excellent choice, dear."

[notasnake]

"Certainly the first we've seen it." It has its charms, though. People from very different origins coming together is definitely something Crowley has a very secret soft spot for. He smiles down at Aziraphale. "We'll have to ask them the story, when we have the chance. Must be a good one to end with a party like this." Or so he hopes. He has no idea that a romance like this could start off like one of the many serials that his angel has been reading through lately.

He chuckles at being teased. "Aren't I always?" It's kind of his thing, after all. But he'll never not be happy to see Aziraphale enjoying whatever thing the demon tempts him into. And that response he gets to the chosen tart? Crowley is definitely enjoying that for a long moment before he answers.

"Good. I haven't lost my touch, then." Grinning, he helps himself to another bite of the tart before setting it aside on a plate. They can finish it later, if they so choose. For now, though... "Time to try the honey cakes? Your turn to go first." And to feed him, of course.

[sohoangel]

"Oh, I have no doubt of that." He anticipates their story being very much like one of those romantic serials, which he reads purely for research purposes, never mind that he favors the stories in which the love interest is a redhead, that's pure coincidence. "A little later, then."

Does it really count as tempting if the angel agrees so readily? He's clearly enjoying himself, aware that Crowley is taking pleasure from his own satisfaction. "As enticing as ever, my dear." He watches Crowley eat with a soft smile on his face before turning his attention to the honey cakes. Ah, so Crowley had noticed his interest. He selects one from the top of the stack, a soft sound of surprise leaving his mouth when he feels how warm it is to the touch.

"Oh, they're fresh," he sighs softly. "Look, the glaze hasn't even set." He takes a small bite and whimpers appreciatively. A bit of honey clings to his lips while he swallows and offers the small cake to Crowley.

"Careful, darling. It's very sticky."

[notasnake]

He couldn't have told the difference between a set glaze and an unset one at this distance, but that their next treat is that fresh is a good sign. Seems the man in the apron directing all the others is really at the top of his game. Perhaps they'll have to take him aside to pass on their compliments after they've tried their fill.

Looking past the very obvious residuals on Aziraphale's lips is difficult for Crowley. The way the angel lights up when he tries something delicious, the way his dimples become more prominent, those little sounds he makes... all very difficult to ignore. It takes the demon a few extra seconds of staring at his partner's mouth and debating how much he cares about making a scene before he's able to respond to Aziraphale.

"Sticky. Yeah." Stop staring, Crowley, or everyone will know you're drooling over the angel as if they don't know it already. "Yes, right then. Let's give it a try."

Without wasting any further time, he leans in to take a bite of the cake. It's as soft and spongy as it looks with a healthy helping of honey to top it all off. Crowley exhales a soft moan as he helps himself to a second nibble, simultaneously pulling Aziraphale a tiny bit closer as he does so. This is everything he could have wanted from this party.

"Mm, you're right. Sticky, but delicious." He smiles at the angel, a few crumbs stuck to the honey on his own lips. He's not really paying attention to that right now, though. His mind - and eyes - is still on Aziraphale's lips. "Speaking of, you've still got some, just there..."

Setting aside the plate in his free hand, Crowley gently cups his angel's face and draws him in for a kiss. It was his intention, at first, to clean Aziraphale's lips, but every time he has an idea where the angel and kissing are concerned, his brain loses focus. The kisses are always wonderful, and somehow anything else Crowley might have had in mind becomes far less important than simply continuing on with as many kisses as he can get away with.

[sohoangel]

Yes, whoever is catering this event deserves many compliments. Aziraphale has not had a honey cake as warm and fresh as this one in quite some time. But as he holds it up to Crowley's lips expectantly, his attention shifts from the sweetness of the dessert to the desire on his partner's face. It sends a happy little shiver down his spine, and he has to keep from wiggling in place so that he has a steady hand when Crowley finally leans in for a bite.

Crowley has teased him on more than one occasion about enjoying his food a little too much, but the demon has his own blissful moments, and Aziraphale watches with a similar look of longing. There are no sunglasses to hide the angel's bright blue eyes as he stares unabashedly at Crowley's honey-stained lips, or the graceful bob of his Adam's apple as he swallows. How much richer and deeper the angel's affections run now that he gives them free rein.

"You do, too," he murmurs, just before Crowley brings their lips together. It's Aziraphale who remembers his intention, gently swiping his tongue against Crowley's lower lip to clear away the honey, or perhaps it's merely an excuse to deepen the kiss, letting the sweetness of the cake mingle with their mouths, getting away with a little bit more than the angel would normally allow himself in public.

He finally pulls away, lips clean and a pleased smile on his flushed face. "Sticky and delicious," he remarks, fighting back a giggle. "Care for another bite?"

[notasnake]

The strength Aziraphale manages and shows off in moments like these is incredible. Where Crowley would simply ignore their surroundings when the occasion called for it (and kissing Aziraphale always calls for that), the angel remains mindful and can get them back to their original task. At least while they're in public. What happens in their flat or the back room of the shop are completely separate matters.

He takes a breath once there's a little space between them again, reflexively trying to cool off and force the color from his cheeks. It's impossible, but with only Aziraphale looking at him right now, it's not so bad. "Another bite of that cake could be dangerous, angel," he teases, more earnest than playful. If honey and crumbs get everywhere again, he's going to sweep them away from this party before they have a chance to talk to the (main) happy couple. Demonic tendencies and ways of being aside, Crowley would like to at least thank them for the party before they go.

"Anything else on the table catch your eye? Maybe something a bit less messy?" There's many savory entrees and decadent desserts left for them to try. Choosing a few will be difficult, but definitely worth it.

[sohoangel]

As much as Aziraphale loves kissing Crowley, he does have a sense of propriety when they're out in public. He doubts that the other guests would appreciate a pair of man-shaped beings enthusiastically snogging by the buffet table. (If anything, they'd be blocking the stack of honey cakes.)

Not that he doesn't occasionally push a boundary or two. "I'll keep that in mind the next time I'm feeling dangerous," he purrs, sotto voce, before placing a delicate kiss on the blush of Crowley's cheek. After several centuries of Crowley making him blush, turnabout is truly the most delicious thing on the menu.

He could stare at that lovely look on his beloved's face all day, but Crowley is right, there are other delicacies to sample. "How about the petit fours? Much more manageable than the honey cakes."

[notasnake]

Is... is that... a promise for more moments like this?? It's a really good thing that Aziraphale brings up the next round of food to try because Crowley is about ready to miracle out his PINpoint right now to have more of whatever in Heaven's name his angel is suggesting.

His cheeks are going to stay a very lovely shade of pink for a while. Thanks, angel.

"Sounds delicious." With so many options to choose from, Crowley opts for one topped appropriately for a wedding. It smells deliciously of almond and pears, and a generous helping of sugar, of course. The demon offers his selection to the angel with a softly spoken, "They're small enough you can help yourself to all of this one. If it's good, I'll try my own."

This is done completely to counteract the crumbs that may come from splitting this in half. No other reason whatsoever. Really. ...yup.

[sohoangel]

Of all the bite-sized treats on display, Crowley selects one with a heart on top, and Aziraphale smiles, charmed by the gesture. "It smells delicious," he remarks, picking up on the notes of almond and pear, a sophisticated combination, as Crowley offers it to him.

"How generous," he remarks, just as softly. He wraps his fingers around Crowley's wrist, ostensibly to keep his hand steady, although the way his thumb lightly brushes over the demon's pulse point suggests otherwise. Then he leans forward and takes the confection into his mouth, maintaining eye contact while his lips close a hair's breadth from Crowley's fingertips.

With a pleased exhale, he shuts his eyes and lets the flavors sit on his tongue a moment before chewing and swallowing. "It's delectable, my dear. Here --" He lets go of Crowley's wrist so that he can pluck up another heart-topped square. "For you."

Good thing they've fed one another in public before. Practice makes perfect!

[notasnake]

Practice means Crowley isn't melting all over himself when Aziraphale takes hold of his wrist. His face may be flushed from the intimate contact, but his attention is entirely on the angel. When did they get so comfortable with all of this... relationship stuff that they did things like this? Thumb over his pulse, eye contact that reaches the core of his being, lips so close to his skin he can feel the warmth of them. They've had plenty of time alone together doing all those things normal couples do, but this somehow feels deeper than all of that. It should be simple - feeding one another is something they did long before they were together - but it's not? It's a very confusing thought for the demon.

Luckily, Aziraphale is a great distraction in and of himself. As the angel takes his hand back, the demon takes a breath to cool himself off. Focus, Crowley. You're in public and haven't greeted the wedding couple yet. You have to stay until you at least do that much. You can do this. You can and will do this.

He smiles when the treat is offered to him and gently takes the whole piece in at once. He has less finesse than the angel at this, and his lips noticeably brush over Aziraphale's fingertips as he closes his mouth. He exhales an approving hum as he savors the bite, eyes closing behind his sunglasses to give him another moment to recover. It's an exquisite dessert and the flavor helps him focus on what's happening now rather than on all the other thoughts rolling around in his head.

"Wonderful," he agrees when he's finished the treat. "Everything's been amazing." The food and the company, though Crowley would say the latter far exceeds the former.

[sohoangel]

It is easy for Aziraphale to love Crowley. So terribly easy that he had to bury it for centuries under heavy layers of fear and denial to not act upon it. There are sure to be some stumbling blocks as the physical aspect of their relationship progresses, but for now, he's quite pleased to take any opportunity to lavish Crowley with affection and praise.

The feeling of Crowley's lips upon his fingertips sends a little jolt right to his heart, and the thought of abandoning the party crosses his mind. He would never actually do that, but a proper snogging is most definitely in order once they've congratulated the grooms and thanked them for their generosity.

"You're so good to me, dear," he murmurs, a hand brushing Crowley's cheek while the demon recovers. And, as he remembers the time that he fed Crowley a chocolate biscuit and ended up with crumbs everywhere, he can't help but tease, "And your technique has vastly improved, as well."

[notasnake]

He's halfway to asking how his technique could have improved in the few minutes they've been here when he realizes Aziraphale is hearkening back to every time they've been feeding one another since they officially got together - and even that one time before they did. Satan, it's embarrassing to think how about how sloppy he was during the movie night, several bottles of wine in and with absolutely no finesse to be spoken of. Crowley's glad things have progressed enough that he can do this in public without dropping crumbs everywhere on his partner.

"We're good for each other." Which isn't what the angel meant, but it's what's on Crowley's mind right now. There's not much space for much else when Aziraphale is so close and showering him with little reminders of his affection. The demon takes another breath and presses his forehead to the angel's for some stability. "Promise we'll be good to each other when we get home?"

It's a question that has to be asked. Crowley knows the answer already (the perks of living together, thank Hell!), but putting it out there will definitely help set the stage when he drops all semblance of propriety the second they're back in their flat. They're going to get quite the workout once they're home and there's no chance of being bothered and Crowley is 110% okay with this.

[sohoangel]

"That we are," he agrees quietly, the lilt of teasing in his voice long gone, though no less joyful. He wraps his arms around Crowley and lets their breath co-mingle, foreheads pressed together, somehow more intimate than a kiss. Crowley could drop crumbs everywhere and he wouldn't care. What matters is that they can share these moments of affection with one another openly.

The question causes the angel to blush, a soft smile shining underneath that rosy glow. "My dear. I'd say that's more of an inevitability than a promise."

Any trepidation he might have once had about not enjoying the physical intimacies of a relationship disappeared that first night he and Crowley kissed for hours, tangled up on the couch in the back room of the bookshop. It turns out that he was only waiting for the right person to kiss to enjoy it, and that person happened to be his best friend of over six thousand years. What an amazing turn of events! He'd snort at his own past fears if he wasn't currently contemplating what he and the beautiful demon in his arms would be getting up to once they returned home.

He gives Crowley a kiss for good measure, lips sealed to his. "But we don't have any of these other treats at home," he mock laments. "Best enjoy them while we're here."

[pirateangelbaby]

It's well into the party by the time Thor stumbles across the couple, and a little less literally this time. There's been time to sample food and drink - a lot of drink, with a distinctly daedric touch to it, in Thor's case - and whether it's the inebriation or the party atmosphere that's got Thor's spirits lifted, either way he's having a good time.

Drunk or not, he still recognizes the two, their distinctive contrasting color scheme making them easy to pick out of the crowd. Hopefully he won't be interrupting another intimate moment this time. "Hello! Have you had the drinks here? They're amazing." He prefers mead over whiskey, generally, but this stuff was strong enough that even an Asgardian can easily get hammered on it.

Later it may occur to him that this is not really a good first or second impression to give to potential new friends, but that is a problem for sober Thor. As is any guilt that comes with drinking the lion's share of a gift to one of the grooms, with permission or not.

[sohoangel]

Thor's luck is better this time around; Aziraphale isn't literally in the middle of feeding a bite of food to Crowley, although he had certainly been considering it. He's sampled a variety of dishes by now, but none of them taste so good as the ones he's nibbled from his demon's fingers. Funny how that works.

"Oh! Hello, Thor." He smiles at the deity benevolently. "No, we haven't made it to the bar yet, actually." Which is likely a first, in all honesty. He gives Crowley a coy smile. "My present company is already intoxicating enough."

He does eye Thor's glass, though. "Anything you'd recommend in particular? I wouldn't mind wheting my whistle."

[notasnake]

It's a much better impression when Thor isn't bumping into them and spilling wine all over Aziraphale's coat. Crowley's very appreciative of that, and of recommendations for alcohol they haven't had even given a passing thought to yet.

He gives his best impression of an innocent look as he grins down at Aziraphale. "The food looked too good to pass up," he teases in an effort to deflect from the light flush of his cheeks. How does his angel manage to get him to blush like this again?? They've known each other for long enough that this really shouldn't be a thing anymore. Something about being partners rather than best friends must make it possible.

"Maybe a second recommendation while you're at it?" he asks. He looks between Aziraphale and Thor before adding, "That way we can try twice as many at once."

[pirateangelbaby]

"The Black-Briar Mead's the best one." Which implies he's tried them all, which... is not inaccurate. What's in his glass isn't mead, though; it has the sharper tang that typically comes with heavier liquors. "This one is, um... can't recall, actually. Some kind of whiskey? Jim's still got the bottle. Don't know how it's not empty yet."

Huh. Something to puzzle over when he can string that thought together.

Never mind, not important. There's socializing to do! "Haven't eaten much yet but I probably should. What's good?"

[sohoangel]

"Wily serpent," Aziraphale murmurs, his turn to blush at Crowley's falsely innocent remark, although he still thinks he's won this particular round of teasing. Any opportunity to compliment Crowley is a win in his book.

Both of those drinks sound like a pleasant choice to the angel. "By Jim, do you mean the groom? Er, one of the grooms?" He gently nudges Crowley. "Might be as good a time as any to offer our congratulations, although I think I'd like to start with that mead."

As for food, Aziraphale gestures animatedly to the dessert end of the buffet table. "Oh, you must try a honey cake, they are simply divine. The caterers are baking them all fresh."

[notasnake]

"Or we could not abandon our good friend Thor and worry about finding the grooms later." Really, Aziraphale, there's plenty of time to get around to the hosts of the party. With dozens of people still waiting their turn to greet the two men, it's not like they could disappear any time soon. So Crowley's just going to start steering all of them over to the bar so they can try the mead. It's the right thing to do after all.

The demon nods down the table, intending that Thor follow close behind them since the bar isn't far off from the honey cakes. "They're a bit messy, but well worth the effort. Right, angel?" Return fire in the form of major teasing! How many times can Crowley make Aziraphale blush this evening? Bonus points for confusing Thor along the way.

[pirateangelbaby]

Serpent? What an odd sort of endearment for a loved one. It takes a moment for that to register, and then he frowns, looking somewhat baffled by it. "Is... that an in-joke?"

If he were more sober he might flinch at the term abandon being thrown his way, but as it is, he can appreciate the refusal to walk off and leave him to his own devices. He's had more than enough time on his own lately, probably. That frown turns into a grateful, friendly grin to Crowley, and a matching pat to the shoulder in thanks.

It shouldn't surprise him that these two have centuries of internal references that no one else will get, and it doesn't. It does make him wish for the days where he'd had friends he could do the same with, though. "Oh, I love honey cakes. We used to have them in Asgard. Well not exactly like these, but cakes with honey, anyway." Can he substitute that uncomfortable void with food? Signs inconclusive, more testing required. There are probably plates in plain sight, but Thor just grabs one of the little pastries without bothering.

[sohoangel]

"I didn't mean right this second," Aziraphale huffs as Crowley herds him towards the bar. It's a social obligation itching at him, is all, and Crowley just being himself is already distracting enough. He certainly doesn't want Thor to feel like he's being left out, so he offers the deity an apologetic look before blinking in confusion. In-joke?

"Oh, no. It's simply what he is. A wily serpent -- the wily serpent." He smiles smugly, before remembering his audience. "Er, that is. In our world -- in the beginning, there was a garden called Eden, and the first two humans, Adam and Eve. I was guarding the Eastern Gate, and Crowley was a snake, tempting Eve to eat from the Tree of Knowledge."

If he gets his words out faster than usual, it's only so Crowley doesn't have a chance to shush him and interrupt their meet cute story.

He'd say more, but Crowley is commenting on honey cakes while giving Aziraphale that look. "I think honey lends a bit of homeyness to sweets," he replies to Thor, trying and failing not to blush while he ignores the demon next to him. "Certainly worth the mess. Crowley, be a dear and order some mead for us?"

[notasnake]

Crowley tries to interject to keep the angel divulging every detail of their first meeting, but Aziraphale is well practiced at getting ahead of him now. The demon rolls his eyes behind his sunglasses. "Angel, our story isn't going to make sense to those who don't know the story of the Bible. Not everyone knows about the Garden here." Maybe Thor's heard about it from his friends here, but with everything else the god has to deal with, he somehow doubts it. They'll find out based on Thor's reaction.

Ah, but the demon gets his revenge in the form of a lovely flush of his partner's cheeks. He chuckles as he presses a kiss to one of the angel's rosy cheeks before he disentangles himself from around Aziraphale. "As you wish, angel." He'll be kind and not say anything else as he orders the mead, if only to let the angel cool off before he gets back in with another comment to make him all red again.

[pirateangelbaby]

The serpent, he says, though Thor doesn’t know which one he means, even when he starts in on the tale. He listens with as much attention as he can muster, though, because this is Important and you never know what stories you might need to know. True or not. He’s had enough firsthand experience with human misinterpretations of his own life to know that well enough.

What he hears is a little confusing, though not for the reasons they might expect. “I thought you were both disir,” he says, but his eye is already lighting up in delight at the thought of a snake who can shift his form, rather than the other way around. “You should’ve said something! I love snakes. Beautiful creatures. My brother doesn’t make a half-bad serpent himself, you know?”

Is it rude to ask why Crowley wants to walk around like a human? Probably. Remember your manners, Thor, if only barely. Still, his mood is visibly brightened by this news, and he makes a slightly crooked salute with his mug before downing a good portion of it, and chasing it down with part of the honey cake.

“So your humans didn’t get licked into existence by a primordial cow, then,” he says with a cheeky grin. Of all the weird stories humans have come up with, that’s one of his favorites. It’s just ridiculous enough for his tastes.

[sohoangel]

"Me calling you a serpent isn't going to make any sense at all unless I provide at least a little context," he counters, rolling his eyes right back. "It was your first form on Earth, and you are very wily, you know you are."

That settled, he turns back to Thor, about to share more of his and Crowley's first meeting, but this time it's the deity who interrupts with a question of his own. Aziraphale has the benefit of being familiar with Norse mythology, although it takes him a moment to place the comparison. "Oh! Goodness, no." He giggles at the thought. "Completely different pantheon, my dear fellow. It's true that we do -- well, used to, anyway -- use our powers to influence humanity, but it's much more subtle than all that. I'm an angel and Crowley is a demon. A fallen angel, specifically." They are not interchangeable terms in the Nexus, as he has learned recently.

Crowley's kiss and 'as you wish' keep his cheeks rosy until well after Crowley has turned to the bar to fetch them drinks. His eyes light up as Thor mentions his love of snakes. "I have quite the affinity for them as well," he replies, hands clasped together excitedly. "Not only because of Crowley, although he makes a beautiful snake. Glossy black scales and a fiery red underbelly, and the most charming yellow eyes. Simply stunning!"

Better hurry with those drinks, Crowley, Aziraphale isn't going to stop complimenting you until you come back and shush him.

Thor's cheeky question gets another giggle out of the angel. "No, although I always liked that one. God made the first humans simply by willing them into existence. Eden was their home -- a paradise. Unfortunately, eating from the Tree of Knowledge gave them an understanding of good and evil. They were no longer innocent -- or naive, as Crowley would say -- and so they had to leave. But they've done all right for themselves since."

[notasnake]

It's for the best that Crowley isn't standing next to the angel as he waxes on about his snake form. Blushing is reserved purely for Aziraphale, if he can help it. Flailing is a pretty universal thing these days, but anything more than that is something the demon would prefer happened only in the company of his partner. Not that he could ever talk sternly to Aziraphale about it; The second the angel gives him one of those looks, Crowley's done for.

He returns near the end of Aziraphale's explanation of Adam and Eve - something he's familiar enough with to clue into without hearing the entire story - and offers the angel a stoneware goblet full of a very delightful mead. He assumes Thor understands their origin more (and that they're not disir, whatever they may be), but it's curious that they should be talking about the creation of humanity.

"I hope you're making me into the villain of The Beginning," he jokes with a grin. "A demon's got to keep up appearances." It's only for himself these days, but if he's relegated to being fallen for the rest of his life he might as well own it.

[pirateangelbaby]

For someone who calls himself a god of thunder, among other things, Thor has never been terribly well-versed in the minutiae of all the different categories of deities and adjacents, other than to know now that, apparently, a Titan is not the same as a god when it comes to beings like Prometheus. (The Mad Titan, of course, was neither, a Titan in name only.) Pantheon schmantheon, a spirit is a spirit, but if Aziraphale is going to insist on terminology then all Thor can do is roll with it. They're not hostile, or cunning trickster types with an eye for exploiting his inebriation, and that's all that really matters in the end.

He makes an adoring sound in his throat at the description of Crowley's true form, able to picture it all the more easily because of the demon's usual color scheme. Chosen because of his scale coloration? Who knows. Doesn't matter. He sounds gorgeous. "Oh, what a beauty. My brother knows the same trick, the other way around. He likes a more emerald green sort of look, sleek and shiny. First shape he ever learned to take. Well, on purpose, I think."

Kicked out of paradise for knowing the difference between wrong and right? That's so bizarre that Thor can hardly get his head around it. What kind of god wouldn't want their people to know morality? Hel, Thor himself was banished from Asgard for being arrogant enough to think that nothing he did was wrong, and wasn't allowed back in until he learned what it meant to be Worthy. The opposite, though? Insanity. He shakes his head and immediately regrets it since the world is now spinning a little. "Why even have a tree like that if you're not supposed to eat the fruit?"

[sohoangel]

As much as Aziraphale thinks he knows about Thor's pantheon, there are bound to be several missteps in communication, none of which matters when there is fawning over snakes to be done. He hums happily at the description of Loki, imagining his snake form easily. "That color sounds as though it suits him perfectly. That must be why he chose it on purpose. I don't think Crowley had the same choice, but he's beautiful, regardless."

Upon Crowley's return, he thanks the demon for the mead with a kiss on the cheek in gratitude. "Just about to," he tells him, smiling wryly, like he hasn't just been heaping praise on his snake form. Turning to Thor, he adds, "Crowley's superiors only told him to go to Eden and make some trouble, but the ramifications of eating from the Tree of Knowledge were rather extensive, I dare say shaping all of human history."

It's not exactly painting Crowley as the villain, but at least it's making him sound awfully important. That counts for something, doesn't it?

Thor's question stops him short. Oh, does that bring back memories. "Uh," he says. "Yes, well. That's rather the whole point. It wouldn't be much of a temptation if the tree were somewhere else entirely."

[notasnake]

Crowley's mid sip when Thor asks his very poignant question. "Yes, exactly! That's what I said! Nothing wrong with humans knowing the difference between right and wrong, I say." It didn't necessarily help them over the millennia, but that doesn't make what Crowley did wrong, technically. Other than it being against God's plan and all. It's really not his fault for asking questions, though, is it?

He shrugs and helps himself to another sip of mead. "Still, God casting Adam and Eve out did seem a bit much for a first time offence. She's usually more lenient than that - with humans anyway." Demons rather get less of God's love than they perhaps should, but who is he to know the will of God when She keeps everything to Herself? Crowley shakes his head. It's all water under the very old bridge by this point, but he does have to wonder about it from time to time.

[pirateangelbaby]

Drunk or not, Thor manages to hold onto this train of thought long enough to follow it toward its conclusion. "Temptation? But... doesn't that mean they'd already know they'd be doing something wrong?" Maybe it's the alcohol but this isn't making sense to him.

He casts a confused look toward Crowley, wondering if the demon shares this bafflement. It doesn't make sense, sir. What the Hel.

He can empathize with getting thrown out of paradise, though. "My father did the same to me once. I mean I deserved it. Wasn't my first offence though, and I came back after a couple days, but still."

[sohoangel]

"They knew they'd be disobeying God, that's different from understanding the ramifications of Good and Evil." He explains this with a weary expression, knowing that he is already on the losing side of this conversation, what with Thor being from a completely different pantheon and he and Crowley having gone 'round this conversation countless times before.

But then Thor, bless him, brings up a concrete example of the sort of justice he has faith that God provides. "Well, there, you see? I'm assuming you came back all the better for it." He takes a sip of mead and glances askance at his partner. "It's taken me some time, admittedly, to come to this conclusion, but I think that the actions of my beloved demon and I were perhaps not acts of Good or Evil, but things that needed to happen. I don't think God ever expected humans or... or any of us, really, to stay in the Garden forever."

[notasnake]

Thor's example is spot on, especially coming from someone who's not of Earth. Crowley nods along as his angel explains his thoughts about the matter, his expression neutral until the very end of it.

"I don't think She expected you to give them your flaming sword, either," he teases. This is obviously something the demon has brought up before as his prodding is given with a very good natured laugh. "Honestly, angel, I think it's details like your sword that make up the best parts of the story. The damn thing came back at what was supposed to be the End, after all. She might not have planned it out, but I suspect She had a hand in putting all the right pieces in order for things like that."

That particularly bit is a fun one, so the demon takes a quick drink before adding in Thor's direction, "One of the riders who's supposed to set about Armageddon, War, showed up to the party with Aziraphale's sword. The same one he gave to Adam and Eve when they were turned out of the Garden." His grin widens as he steals a glance at the angel. "Rather cheeky of her to use it like that."

[pirateangelbaby]

“I did,” Thor confirms, although this topic is getting perhaps a little more philosophical than he can grasp at his level of sobriety, or lack thereof. “Figured out I was an idiot anyway. You woulda hated the old me. I did.” Well, maybe that’s a little harsh. Someone’s gotten habituated to being hard on himself.

Mention of a flaming sword has his attention at once, though, his thoughts latching onto this new train and leaving the old one forgotten entirely not three seconds later. “A flaming sword! Now there’s an idea. Would hard to sheathe though, wouldn’t it? How’d that rider get it?” He’s following well enough to figure out that Aziraphale didn’t give it directly to this War, probably.

[sohoangel]

"Oh, I sincerely doubt that," he replies to Thor's self-deprecation, his voice smooth in its reassurance. He's being polite, certainly, but it's also simply not within the angel to hate anyone. He doesn't even hate Gabriel and the other archangels for trying to murder him. A brash, obnoxious prince would annoy him, for sure, but hate? Not at all.

He's not expecting Crowley to bring up the flaming sword, although perhaps he should have. Regardless, he ends up blushing rather dramatically and giving Crowley a scandalized look. "I didn't think that part was necessary," he sniffs. "And I most definitely did not intend for War to get ahold of it." He gives Thor a beseeching look. "There were wild animals and Eve was expecting, I couldn't let her and Adam leave without some form of protection."

He takes a sip of mead, swallowing quickly when he realizes that he didn't answer Thor's question. "Humanity must have given it to her. But she was also defeated by the sword, as were the other horsemen. Well, except for Death, but he's a bit of a free agent, that one." He looks at Crowley, thinking over his words now that he's gotten over his embarrassment. "It's entirely possible God had intended that... but that means She knows that I gave my sword away... oh, dear..."

[notasnake]

Hate is all well and good for a demon, so he takes Thor at his word when the god says he hates the way he once was. It's in the nature of mortals to change over time, so why not those with longer lifespans? Crowley certainly isn't the demon he was at the Garden, after all - even if he might like to claim otherwise from time to time. He shrugs at the notion that he would've hated Thor, though. "Unless you were trying to kill me? I think we'd have gotten on alright."

This is a conversation and idea the couple tossed around so many times over the last few thousand years that Crowley simply kisses the angel on the cheek when his face takes on that panicked look. "If She knew, She obviously wasn't mad. She never tried to smite you or me and never got angry at the humans for having created the riders in the first place. I'd say that's reason to believe She's as all loving and forgiving as your former lot liked to go on about."

[pirateangelbaby]

Thor is momentarily sidetracked into wondering if he would've tried to attack a demon. If he'd had a reason to, maybe? He hadn't exactly been very introspective at the time. Assumed he could do no wrong. If he'd been told that demons are like Jotuns...? Yes, he could see that being a problem.

Oh shit, they're still speaking to him and he's not paying attention. Thor snaps out of his thoughts and hopes it isn't terribly obvious he'd gone wandering. Except now they're talking about a God he doesn't know except in passing, and that's slightly awkward. "Erm... right. I've known gods to hold grudges for centuries but if you haven't heard anything about it, I wouldn't think she'd be mad?"

[sohoangel]

Fortunately for Thor, Aziraphale and Crowley are quite capable of carrying on a conversation even if a third party is only half-paying attention. In fact, even if the third part is a hundred percent paying attention, there is a lot they will inherently miss from the 6000 year long best friends.

Between Crowley's kiss and both Crowley and Thor's commentary, Aziraphale eases up on his panicked expression, but the thought is going to linger. "No, I don't think She's mad," he agrees quietly. "She's not the type to hold grudges, either, although Crowley's right, her forgiveness is almost entirely towards humans. It's a one-strike-and-you're-out policy in Heaven."

[notasnake]

That's... a reminder Crowley didn't really need right now. Luckily he's got mead in one hand and Aziraphale on his other arm, so this is as comfortable a place to think about the fact that he got thrown out of Heaven for having the audacity of asking a question.

"Yes, She's proven that one quite well over the years. Mostly in The Beginning, but I don't see Her turning around to let people like me back in any time soon."

...well, mostly comfortable. It still pinches a bit when Crowley thinks on it too hard. God not listening to him when he asks for forgiveness is kind of tiresome after trying for thousands of years.

"Still," he says suddenly, cutting off any pouting or sad looks from the angel, "I think that shows that you're just fine, angel. And that humanity's likely to be alright for a while until Heaven or Hell decide to stir things up again." Here he gives Aziraphale a soft, poignant look. "We'll be there when they do, to help out."

[pirateangelbaby]

One mistake, and you're banished forever? "That's a little harsh." How many second chances has Thor gotten? How many did Loki have? How much worse would it have been if their first error had been enough to doom them?

Thor shakes his head incredulously, and nearly falls over as his head spins dizzily. Right, maybe that's enough to drink. "You'll be fine," he agrees, making an honest effort to pat Aziraphale on the shoulder. "Anyway, I should... go sit down. Good talking with you two! Enjoy the mead; it's good."

[sohoangel]

There's an entire play's worth of emotion that flits across Aziraphale's face when Crowley comments on God's lack of forgiveness. Oh, what a foolish little angel he's been, prattling on about his own worries when Crowley's already been through the worst of it. "Yes, of course," he replies quickly. He doesn't just mean humanity's side, although he'll help them as best he can, but sticking by Crowley's side, no matter God's or anyone else's opinion of him.

Thank goodness Thor says something to distract Aziraphale. Or rather, that shoulder pat that more or less meets its mark. It jostles him a little back to the present. "Hmm? Oh... all right, Thor." He gives the deity a smile. "It was good to see you again. Thank you for recommending the mead."

[smartass_captain]

There's more than a few faces here that Jim hasn't seen before. Most of them are friends of Felix's though so he doesn't spare much of a thought to the pair lingering over the food tables as if it might bequeath to them the secrets of the universe if only they looked hard enough. But Jim is something of a host for this party, and he wouldn't want two modern gentlemen lost at sea for all the more traditional Nirnish cuisine spread out on the tables.

"I can't have any, but I have it on very good authority that the berry hand-pies are really good." Bruma's colder clime means plenty of snowberries get mixed in with the more conventional fruits of Cyrodiil, giving them a unique flavor no where else within the Province can match. "Though there are a few plain apple pastries over on the other table, too, if that's your preference. I can't eat All of them."

[sohoangel]

Aziraphale looks over at the man offering the recommendation and immediately recognizes him as one of the grooms. (He also recognizes him as an alternate of Captain Kirk, but he's not about to point that out, not knowing what the protocol is on bringing up such a thing.)

"Everything looks lovely," he says assuringly. "I'll be sure to sample what I can. Ah, congratulations are in order, I believe? We were just about to go over and offer them." He gives Crowley a brief look. They should have waited in the reception line, now they look like they're only here for the food and drink.

He offers Jim a hand to shake. "Thank you very much for including the Nexus in the celebration of your nuptials. I'm Aziraphale, and this is my partner, Crowley."

[notasnake]

A recommendation from one of the grooms is the best thing Crowley could have asked for. If he thinks something is good, then surely it's at least as good, if not better, than it smells. The demon grins at his angel when he gets a look and gently nudges him in the shoulder with his own.

"We were waiting for things to calm down," he corrects shamelessly. "Didn't want to overwhelm you or your groom by making the queue even longer." It's not wholly untrue, so Crowley can count this as both a lie and not a lie, yes?

"Good to meet one of you at last." Crowley offers his hand to Jim when it's freed up then smoothly slips his arm around Aziraphale's shoulders. "It's a really nice party. Quite the cultural affair. Did you know, I heard people are playing dice games we haven't seen in a thousand years somewhere around here. How'd you manage that?" He's truly curious about that one; Those games were always good for a few temptations back in the day.

[smartass_captain]

"Don't worry." Jim can't help but widen his grin in an attempt not to laugh. "I'm not usually a huge fan of ceremony either. But since we couldn't bring people to Nirn for the wedding, figured we might as well have the Party somewhere all our friends could find us. I'm sure Felix hasn't wandered too far if you were looking for him."

The names are certainly strange, but Jim doesn't even consider that the gentlemen he's shaking hands with are anything other than human until Crowley brings up the pesky idea of time into the picture. That and the fact that Crowley implied that they don't know either groom, and Jim's just now starting to get an idea of how wrong his first assumptions were.

Are they Gods? Just how many does the Nexus have at this point? More over, would Felix be thrilled or horrified to know Jim had just approached a pair of them like he would have any other person with no reverence whatsoever? Blue eyes flit between angel and demon a moment, though he doesn't drop his smile. This human is well practiced at keeping his cool and lying through his teeth when needs must.

"Well, the game's easy enough. Felix's friends play those sorts of games a lot. I found out about it a couple of days ago." He gestures to another table further on, where his first officer is trying to walk a rather metallic looking person through their futuristic chess. "Felix's world and mine are fairly different. I can't say he's from the past, because it's an altogether separate reality, but technology wise? From where most of the Nexus seems to be he's from the Past and I'm from the Future. That's why there's so much mixing."

[sohoangel]

"We'll be sure to look for your husband and offer our congratulations as well," he informs Jim, casting a quick side-eye at Crowley. They will do their social duty by the time the evening is through, although mention of those hand pies has him a touch distracted. If these two are gods, they don't seem to stand much on protocol, so Jim is likely in the clear.

The explanation of the difference between worlds brings an enchanted smile to Aziraphale's face. "Oh, how fascinating. I had heard that you were both from different worlds." He nudges his demonic partner in the side. "Doesn't it remind you of that novella I was reading, Crowley? The one about the astronaut traveling back to Roman times?"

He's purposefully leaving out the plot; Aziraphale has developed a penchant for steamy romance novels as of late -- 'research' as he likes to call them, although the only thing he's learned is that none of them are terribly realistic. He nestles under Crowley's arm and smiles at Jim curiously. "And I'm assuming you met in the Nexus?"

[notasnake]

Yes, yes, of course they'll greet both grooms. Crowley may be a demon, but he's not a monster. If they're going to enjoy the party they're required to greet both halves of the wedding couple. You worry too much, Aziraphale, especially when it comes to ceremony and those pies, because Crowley is definitely grabbing one now and putting it on a plate so you can both nibble at it soon.

"Hardly. A man from our time falling in love with a governor after being noticed while he's been working as a servant in the politician's house like these two?" He shakes his head at the angel. "You're reading too much into these stories, you know." Smut isn't exactly quality fiction, Aziraphale. Vague similarities do not a similar love story make!

Crowley is curious about how the hosting couple met, though. He arches an eyebrow at Jim and slouches against the angel. "Must be more interesting than suddenly coming into existence next to one another." Maybe it can be a story they can borrow when they speak to mortals who aren't able to handle the idea of a demon and an angel who have known each other since The Beginning being in a relationship?

[smartass_captain]

An astronaut and an ancient Roman, huh? That rather hits the nail on the head doesn't it? Toss in the existence of actual Magic and that may as well be...are he and Felix a trope now? Is that what just happened here? There are trashy romance novels about this? Too bizarre. Jim stifles a nervous sort of chuckle. Crowley's addition to the plot is at least so far out of right field by comparison that Jim relaxes quite a lot more.

"Well, I don't know about that. Felix and I were introduced by an old friend of mine at a holiday party in the Nexus. Everything else...we sort of just kept running into each other and never stopped." His shrug is a bit helpless. This is the PG-13 version of how they met, of course, so most of the story here is being omitted. Jim's choice in Halloween costumes included.

"I'm uh." He holds out a hand to shake. "Jim Kirk, by the way. It's nice to meet both of you. What sort of world do you originate from, if it wouldn't be rude to ask. Is it an Earth?" Certainly a lot of people do seem to hail from some form or another of it.

[sohoangel]

"He was only pretending to be a servant until he could obtain the materials needed to fix his time machine, and the governor was very charming," Aziraphale counters, as if this somehow fixes the ridiculousness of the story's plot. Besides, he's not reading it for the plot.

He could go on, but Crowley has obtained one of those pies and is draped over him like the affectionate serpent that he is, so he'll let Crowley have the last word if he wants it. Besides, Jim is explaining how they actually met, which is rather realistic and straight-forward from what he knows of human courtship.

"Jim Kirk, lovely to meet you." He shakes the Captain's hand. "I met your alternate the very first day I was here, he gave me excellent information about Alpha Centauri. And yes, we're from Earth." He hesitates a moment, then adds fretfully, "I never know a good time to mention this in conversation, but Crowley has let the cat partially out of the bag. I'm an angel and he's a demon, in case you were wondering."

[notasnake]

Spoiler alert: Aziraphale is never reading those books for the plot.

"See? Completely normal, angel." Humans can simply be introduced and hit it off without all the extra nonsense that romance novels like to include. The multiverse tends toward chaos, but the simplest explanation is usually the right one. Crowley grins down at Aziraphale and then turns a smile to Jim. "Glad it worked out for you two. It's a lovely party you're throwing."

He always forgets that what they are is a big deal to humans. Well, not all humans, but a large number of them are a bit ruffled by the news that they're an angel and a demon. Crowley chuckles as he shakes Jim's hand and then goes back to cuddling sprawling all over his angel. "We're not here to disrupt anything, promise," he assures Jim. "We heard about the invite and decided to see what kind of party the good people of the Nexus we're cooking up this time." With all the food and drink offerings, it's quickly rising to the top of Crowley's list of favorites.

[smartass_captain]

Is he watching an angel being corrupted? In the process of..? It hurts Jim's head to even try to think about it too hard. He isn't much for ancient religions even in the frame of historical study and these two certainly seem content enough with whatever's going on here. They're certainly not Subtle about it. Best course of action is probably not to draw attention to it in case he's wrong, though.

"I uh, I'm glad the food's something you can both eat readily enough then. Plus, I'm not even sure the blessings of gods from different Planes would even affect either of you adversely."

[sohoangel]

It's a good thing Jim keeps that thought to himself. Otherwise he'd have an incredibly huffy angel on his hands. He's not being corrupted! What's corrupting about showing love for someone, even if they are technically your hereditary enemy? Besides, if anyone's doing the corrupting around here, it's the celestial being who's avidly reading the romance novels.

"The food is blessed?" he asks curiously, turning a bit in Crowley's affectionate grip so he can look at the buffet table. "No, I don't think that should have an impact, we would have sensed any sort of magic detrimental to us. There's no holy water lurking about, I'm assuming?" That's the only thing that would truly concern him.

"Oh, and, ah... in case you were wondering, eating is not something that angels from my world normally do. I'm rather the exception to the rule."

[notasnake]

After all this time, Crowley doesn't even have to try corrupting Aziraphale; The angel has managed to find an unlimited source of materials to do so for himself. Whoops?

"I think we would have noticed if anything had been blessed with holy water by now, angel," he assures Aziraphale. Crowley also has an innate sense of finding the stuff when it's about (old habits take centuries to die off when you're immortal), so he's far less worried about the idea than his partner. Another old habit that refuses to let go, it seems.

"Demons, on the other hand, love to try all sorts of food. Hence your recommendation about the hand-pies being very on the mark for us." He winks at Jim and then motions to the pie he set aside. "If you've any other recommendations, we'd gladly take them. We've tried a lot of the sweets, but haven't gotten much to the savory yet."

[smartass_captain]

"Wh..no? I'm not sure, actually. Despite the Better Half being a mage from a world chock full of gods, I don't actually know too well how that all works or manifests outside of his world. If it does at all." The last bit is only slightly a lie. Jim knows for a fact that the lesser deities like the Daedra can have influence outside of Nirn, but he's not so sure about the Official gods of the place. It's just safer for everyone if he doesn't speculate and spread anything that might be false.

The captain raises a hand to absently rub at the back of his neck while he thinks it over.

"Well, the foods here for anyone to enjoy, so if you eat go nuts." better than having to try and find...whatever else it is Aziraphale might otherwise consume to sustain himself. It's hard to remember he has to check himself form grinning outright Crowley's way--he's talking to an Actual Demon here. He's in enough trouble with Felix already if this gets out.

"There's a huge variety from both our worlds, actually. Mister Suou's made the best damn plo'meek soup anyone's going to taste in my world and a variety of other vegetable dishes that'd make even a Gorn's mouth water if it could. Though if it's Nirnish cuisine you find yourself partial to given the pies, we've also got a rabbit and mushroom stew right out of the Brumese cookbooks with cornbread alongside."

[sohoangel]

Crowley's words about the holy water smooth the brief lines of worry on his face as he turns his gaze away from the banquet. Old habits die hard for the angel, also, who can't help but be protective. There was a time when Crowley was avidly seeking holy water out, after all. As insurance, but they very idea was enough to send him off in a huff only a couple of hundred years ago, not very long for two celestial beings.

"Ah, an entire pantheon," he says with no small measure of curiosity. "And that doesn't conflict at all with your beliefs?" Inter-faith relationships can be tricky, can't they? He's curious to learn how these two humans deal with it.

Aziraphale would giggle at the notion of needing something to sustain his corporation, as if he were a vampire or other occult being. He'll want to try the plo'meek soup out of sheer curiosity, but it's the rabbit stew that has his eyes lighting up. "I have to say, I am quite partial to your husband's cuisine. It reminds me of meals from our own past. Very nostalgic."

[notasnake]

He's going to let Jim answer about his and his husband's belief without comment because... well, honestly, he doesn't know very much about those sorts of relationships working out well. It was one of his many jobs to disrupt relationships when he was still answering to Hell. Those were less fun than doing things like tempting humans to do whatever they fancied or making millions of people mad by taking down phone networks. Humans are so much more fun when they're worked up.

"I believe the word mortals use these days is 'vintage'," he jokes, grinning in Aziraphale's direction. It has been a while since they've had anything quite like a rabbit stew, though. No restaurant they've been to in the past few years has come close to anything like that. "I have to say I'm quite excited about trying something we've never had available to us until now. It's not often mortals come up with something we've never tried, let alone never heard of." He pauses and nudges his angel gently in the shoulder. "What d'you say we start with the new and end with the old? Sate ourselves with the familiar at the end, hm?"

[smartass_captain]

Jim ducks his head a little bit. Feels a touch of color on his cheeks that has nothing to do with drink. There is no inoffensive way to put this, is there? He licks at his bottom lip slowly while contemplating the most diplomatic answer to give.

"There's no conflict there. Rather, the only struggles we've seen at all are people from my world trying to grasp the idea of it." Jim doesn't drop Aziraphale or Crowley's gaze but he's clearly not comfortable either. "So far as Felix has been able to confirm, there are no higher beings like that in my universe. But there are in his. I'm fairly certain I've seen proof of them, even." There's so much more he could say on the matter. Things he'd like to point out he's tried for the sake of scientific inquiry.

But this seems like a potentially upsetting topic so he stops there. After a few moments of silence he gestures to the food.

"But please. I meant no disrespect. Please. Enjoy yourselves here."

[sohoangel]

"Oh!" Aziraphale isn't offended so much as incredibly surprised to hear that a world exists with no gods. Not even god with a capital G, whose presence he takes for granted, even in the Nexus. "Well, that's... goodness. Hmm. And he's certain about that?"

It's one thing to be an atheist. Humans can get by perfectly well without religion or a belief in the spiritual. But the same isn't true for an angel. In a world without God, where would that leave him? Maybe he should rethink that vacation to Alpha Centauri...

Crowley's joke earns a weak smile from Aziraphale, who is actively trying to shake off his bout of existential awkwardness. "'Vintage' is not a word you ought to apply to stew, Crowley. I'm sure it's been made fresh. Certainly, we can try things in that order."

[notasnake]

It's shock all around at that particular information drop. No God around would be a bit weird for the people of their world, but it seems the people of Jim's are totally okay with this? How odd. "If there's no gods at all, who's in charge of the universe? Did it really just... start with a bang?"

God, where they come from, lets everyone believe that because She's doing whatever She pleases, but a place with absolutely no gods? Crowley finds it hard to believe a universe could simply come into existence without any provocation.

Aziraphale gets an eye roll for that behind Crowley's dark glasses. "You know what I meant, angel." Don't call him out on his word choices in front of other people! It makes things awkward. "I'm sure it'll all be good and fresh at a celebration like this."

[smartass_captain]

It's safer to say Jim's never known any other kind of life before meeting Felix and seeing the alternative first hand for himself. He never used to believe in any kind of supernatural phenomena before coming to the Nexus. Thankfully, a true Explorer knows to check their preconceptions at the door. Even the ones that cry out when observing the Impossible.

"Well, it's hard to Really know for certain. We can't exactly prove it definitively. That there's nothing out there, I mean. We have scientific explanations for a good chunk of the basics. Plus, that's not to say my world didn't used to have a huge focus on several organized religions...some of which still exist. Though by now they're most often practiced out of cultural tradition." It's just. Well. Nothing ever came of it. After their First Contact and the discoveries that came after it just made more sense to look forward rather than keep repeating the same history over and over again just because of belief.

"Considering how difficult it is for anyone or anything of magical inclination to utilize their abilities in my world though...I wouldn't be surprised if it really were the case. It seems to be a dearth of paracausal energy." He offers both angel and demon a small, diplomatic shake of his head and the tiniest of shrugs.

He's still working through observation logs and hypotheses. Jury's out yet.

[sohoangel]

It's a small relief to hear that organized religion exists in Jim's world -- er, universe. It's not the same thing as spirituality, but it's something familiar, at least.

Not that his relief lasts. "You mean to say that anyone with magical or supernatural ability has trouble with their powers while visiting your world?" He sighs, clearly dismayed, and looks at Crowley. "Well, that scraps the visit to Alpha Centauri, doesn't it? Unless you're willing to go native. I'm not sure I am in all honesty..."

As much as Aziraphale likes living among humans, he does not feel the desire to emulate all of life's little inconveniences. That's like roughing it in the woods versus staying at a fancy hotel. There's no contest.

"So it's all... physics, then?" The look he gives Jim is confused. "And the aliens? There aren't any alien gods to speak of?" He'd take an alien god at this point.

[notasnake]

"Oi." Crowley sighs as he parses through Jim's words. The idea of going native doesn't sound fun at all to him. What happens if they have to actually open a bottle of wine by hand? He's no good with corkscrews!

"Maybe not in this man's universe. Maybe the other captain has better luck in his version?" Seems unlikely, but a demon can imagine a universe in which this is possible if he tries. He frowns at Aziraphale and draws his angel closer. Really, it shouldn't be too much to ask for the two of them to be able to visit Alpha Centauri together someday!

[smartass_captain]

There's a bated pause before Jim offers both gentlemen a soft nod.

"In my reality, yes. So far as we've found. But Mister Crowley does have a point. Your cosmos might be much different than mine. I've got a pretty good hunch my husband's greater solar system can't even be glimpsed in any way I know how to traverse it. It's planetary map seems impossible and that's before..." Jim realizes he's getting into the weeds more than a bit and reins himself back in. Reaches up to adjust his tie while he clears his throat.

"Plenty of other sentient life though. There's nearly two hundred species represented by my galaxy's Federation of Planets. Many more we've yet to meet or treaty with."

[sohoangel]

"Our cosmos is much different," Aziraphale replies plainly. "Crowley here designed some of it, as a matter of fact. But humans have only been so far as the moon, and if there are any aliens, they haven't bothered to say hello, so we were looking forward to visiting a populated Alpha Centauri."

He'd like to see the stars that his demon made, too, but that's a different sort of journey. He smiles up at Crowley reassuringly. "Yes, perhaps. I'll ask him later. And if not, we'll think of something else. As Jim here says, there are all sorts of worlds out there. I'm sure we can find one where space travel and the divine co-exist."

He returns his attention to Jim, existential concerns shunted off for the time being. This is the man's wedding reception, after all, it's important to keep the conversation light. "Ah, that's so many! How are you all able to get along?" An idea occurs to him and he asks animatedly, "A universal translator, perhaps? Humans did so well before the Tower of Babel fell, didn't they, Crowley?"

Stirring the Keg

[conjuredskies]

While Jim seems a little self-conscious about helping himself to the baked treats, Felix has no such compunctions. He's stopped by to thank Katsuya for his kind assistance (laying on a little of the Felix Caelus charm along the way) and is occasionally chatting to guests while he samples from this or that. No plate, since he already has a mug of ale in hand and it's more important not to lose track of that. Even if he's drinking more lightly than he pretends. This isn't the family celebration, after all. This party is full of Opportunities for Felix, after all, and he needs his wits about him to take advantage of them.

...That said, he's really hoping and expecting to find Norn around here and catch up with him. So it's disorienting when quite another voice pipes up in his ear.

"Better watch ooouut." Sing-song words, low and amused. For a second he feels a warm arm draped over his shoulders. "Looks like someone's got their eyes on your man."

"What?" His head snaps round, but the speaker's pulled away. Felix looks around wildly, torn between the familiar voice and puzzled alarm. But the question of who said it falls by the wayside when he sights Jim over by the bar. There he is- and there's Harley Quinn, popping a honeycake into her mouth as she leans suggestively toward him, all flirtatious smiles. At his wedding party.

Has this woman no sense of common decency?

Felix stares longer than he should before his eyes snap down to his ale. Jim can handle himself. He knows that already. When it comes to diplomacy, Jim has moves that could put a Khajiiti dancer to shame. But that isn't the point, for Felix. The point is whether he's going to sit around and let her mess with his husband (again), except...

If only she weren't tied to Loki. That's a problem, because even in his outrage Felix isn't stupid enough to lightly face off with a god's favorite. His eyes narrow at the ale swilling in his cup. He has suspicions about Quinn he's let lie so far. But now. Now... he needs knowledge, if nothing else.

He grabs a bottle of spare ale that someone's just left on the table beside him, and goes to find Runa.

[volurofthehearth]

Runa has been thoroughly enjoying herself. Life is too short not to be lived to the fullest, and she has to enjoy the party for her insular husband as well. While she may not be on Isidor's level, she has been enthusiastically dancing a chunk of the night away. There are, however, limits to how much she can do in her dress. Perhaps dressing warm wasn't the best idea. Oh well...

So Felix finds her searching for a drink while she takes a breather. On seeing him her face blooms into a big smile and stops short of hugging him, since his arms are full. "Felix! How are you enjoying the night so far?"

[conjuredskies]

Felix lifts his mug in salute to her. His smile in return is knife-sharp, not quite matched by the keen look in his eyes.

"It's certainly full of turns and surprises." He turns, using his mostly-empty mug to gesture down the street, toward where a huge draconic form hunches over a small building. "Some marvelous beyond words, and others..."

Well. He sighs. Sips his ale and asks, "Have you been enjoying yourself? I'm not intruding on you, am I?" Because there's something he's dying to ask about.

[volurofthehearth]

A dragon?! Does Isidor know? If she doesn't, Runa wants to be the first to tell her. So many kudos!

Runa's mind is racing, her eyes wide in awe... Until she catches that sigh. She's been surrounded by women long enough to pick up on the tiniest snippets of body language. Something's on his mind. After-wedding jitters, maybe? Gods know she had them!

"I have been! But I really need a break from the dancing." She smiles fondly at Jaylah, Rocket and Groot. "Your DJs are really rolling out the beats."

Then she turns back to Felix, suspicion in her eyes but a playful smile on her lips. "I'm glad of the excuse for a breather."

[conjuredskies]

It's easy to miss how perceptive Runa is, beneath the ever-delightful warmth and innocent-seeming cheer. Felix finds a slightly more genuine smile tugging at his mouth. He inclines his head, gestures to a quiet table with a couple of abandoned chairs. "Perhaps you'd join me for a little, then."

He'll even be a good gentlemanly host and step in to offer her the seat more out of the wind. "Your company is always a pleasure, but I confess there's something I've been meaning to ask about. Particularly since you mentioned discussing theology with Stratos. Forgive me if it's at all intrusive, but I wondered if you'd be willing to explain some things to me. I've been doing my best to research Earth deities, off and on, for a while now. But there are places where I fear my understanding is lacking, as an outsider. Or that perhaps my sources are misleading."

[volurofthehearth]

"I'd love to!" Felix's offer is gladly accepted. He seems like such a fun, friendly young man (despite Isidor's dislike of him). So she's happy to sink her teeth into a more thorough conversation with him.

Once she's done settling into her sheltered chair, she blinks at him in surprise. "Really? You want to ask me?" Out of a newly formed habit, she glances around for Viatorus. "Are you sure you wouldn't prefer to talk to my husband..?"

[conjuredskies]

He shakes his head with a chuckle. "No, I don't believe so. As I understand he and his family worship Despoina, Hecate and their relations, don't they? I began my research after your engagement party-" ...research into much besides Earth goddesses, but keep those thoughts in their place. He pauses. "but certain encounters here turned my attention in another direction. Loki and Thor are gods more akin to your own patron, aren't they? As a- forgive me, I forget the proper word, a priestess, you're surely the person to ask."

[volurofthehearth]

"A völva," she tells him, reflexively offering him the word to add to his vocabulary. Then she pauses, a hesitant smile coming back to her face. "Well, I suppose if you're asking about the Norse pantheon, I suppose I would be the person to ask. I work with them as Viatorus works with his own gods."

It seems strange to be the expert again. Strange, but nice.

"I don't call on the Thor or Loki that are here in the Nexus, but I'd be happy to tell you anything you like about the mythology from my own world."

[conjuredskies]

"A völva," he echoes, like a good student, striving to get the pronunciation correct. "Well, my question is in part to do with Loki, but mainly I wanted to know more about valkyries. What little I've read indicates that they're some sort of warrior spirit charged with selecting worthy souls to escort to the afterlife. Is that right, more-or-less?"

[volurofthehearth]

Valkyries? Well that is unexpected. With Norse gods around she had fully expected a question on how to pay them appropriate tribute, or decipher omens relating to them. Nevertheless, a question she can answer is exciting in itself. Being the youngest in a family of völur, she's usually the last to be asked anything.

She beams and nods giddily. "They are! In some texts they're known as daughters of Odin. In others they're compared to other beings involved with destiny such as the Norns, the Norse Fates. They roam the battlefields and escort the souls of warriors who have died honourably in battle and bring them to the halls of Valhalla to feast until Ragnarok."

[conjuredskies]

He nods with interest, genuinely a little surprised by some of what he's learning. Fate is another level of serious from what he expected, and that only cements his reasons for pursuing this line of questioning.

"I hadn't realized their purview went so far, but I suppose a connection to destiny would follow, with such duties. So they're beings of honor, I'd expect. The sort who would take vows and duty as absolute." He toys with his cup a little. Daughters of Odin. Servants, at the least, as the Shrikes are to Nocturnal, as the Golden Saints to Sheogorath. Her words give him a hint already, but he asks, "And where do they come from? Would it be... typical for a mortal woman to be named a Valkyrie?"

[volurofthehearth]

This gets better and better. She gets to gush about everything she knows and Felix is so attentive and interested, asking all sorts of good questions. His conclusion followed so quickly by more questions has her scrambling to catch up.

"Oh no, no. They weren't human, if that's what you mean. Human warrior women were well known, but they are called shieldmaidens and fought on mortal planes along with other notable warriors like berserkers and their kin."

Scooting closer, she lowers her voice and gestures rapidly as she speaks. "You have to understand: Honour was everything in this culture. It still is to those who follow the same practices. Without honour, you lost everything. Your place in the tribe, your place in Valhalla. And to be taken to Valhalla, escorted there by the Valkyries to be served by them and hosted by Odin is the greatest honour of all. The honour of all honours."

[conjuredskies]

"You people sound akin to our Nord neighbors," he says, pouring out some of the ale before he offers her the bottle. "Every Nord warrior -shieldmaidens included - aspires to an honorable death and a place at Shor's table in Sovngarde." Honor is immensely important to his people, of course, but it's not held as the paramount virtue in quite the same way.

Felix sips as he chooses his words. He understands now how she managed to coax his reticent brother into a theological correspondence: Runa's earnest pleasure in sharing what she knows is genuinely delightful. He's almost reluctant to speak further and risk spoiling it. "It seems much clearer, to hear it explained that way. But I wonder if there's something I'm missing yet. You see, I met a woman recently who claimed to be a Valkyrie herself, appointed by Loki. It seemed peculiar because she was certainly a mortal human herself, and I hadn't thought that was how it worked..." another sip, "and yet, she insisted on it."

[volurofthehearth]

Runa may have moved closer to share her faith and culture, but it looks now like it's so she can hang on Felix's every word. How similar are the Nords of Nirn to the Norsemen of Earth? Is Shor similar to the Thor to whom his name is so close? Or to Odin, who rules over Valhalla?

"That sounds very much like my people," she says breathlessly, reining in her overenthusiastic nature. "I'd like to hear more about those gods."

Yet what he says next isn't about his world at all. It's about Loki, and she has to take a moment to remind herself that there are many Lokis, not just the one she has befriended. It's about a human woman saying she has become a Valkyrie. Runa is quiet as her puzzled thoughts work themselves out across her face.

Finally she laughs, "But it's not?" She shakes her head. "Loki must be tricking her. Odin rules over the Valkyrie, and even Thor I would understand. But Loki? Of trickery and magic? And to name a human woman a Valkyrie?"

Maybe Felix is the confused on here. She presses her lips in a smile and tilts her head at him. "Are you sure she wasn't a ghost, or a spirit? Or raised by Valkyrie? You must be missing something to that story, or else she's been tricked. If she has been tricked, don't let her embarrass herself and say something like that to an actual Valkyrie, or to one of the gods. That would be awful!"

[conjuredskies]

Felix will gladly share what he understands of the Nordic pantheon- which isn't bad, considering that he grew up in the most Nord-influenced town in Cyrodiil and spent a couple of years travelling in Skyrim. But not just now- now, the game is afoot. The breeze ruffles his hair and for a moment he can taste smoke and blood in the air, feel the pounding of the bards' drums in his blood.

"Well, I wondered about that," he agrees, "but being a mortal mage I'm loathe to interfere with a god's plans, especially one I quite like." He has another sip, shaking his head at her questions- and swallowing fast at that last part. He has to wipe his mouth as politely as he can before he says anything.

"No, I'm quite sure she's a living mortal. I know a thing or two about spirits, myself. But she didn't seem to know much, herself, even though she insisted she was a real Valkyrie. I did try to warn her about that, you know, but I barely know the woman personally. It's not really my place to instruct her."

A small pause. "Of course, if you'd like to make sure yourself, I could point her out to you. I believe she's here at this very party."

[volurofthehearth]

Anxious scepticism quickly gives way to a cool dread as she realises where this is headed. Felix may have known it wasn't right, but Runa knows why and how it isn't right. She also has a better chance of not offending gods by interrupting their schemes, or at least not having them retaliate so strongly against her. To offend a mortal woman is one thing, to get on the wrong side of five völur and a generational mage-priestess family is another thing entirely.

That all said, this isn't the first time a friend has volunteered her to break some bad news. As if her smile or sweetness protects her at all from a shrieking woman.

She sighs, resigned, and takes a sip of the bottle he offered earlier. Then, nods and sighs good-naturedly. "Go on, then. Point her out to me." Mid way through taking another sip she asks, "Do you know if she's involved with a Loki in the Nexus, or one from her world? I think there are a few around."

[conjuredskies]

Felix gives her an innocent look. He's good at those. He could ask more questions of her and try to figure out another approach, but the opportunity she's presenting is too neat to pass up. He has no desire to bang his head against that wall, after all, even if Harley Quinn was any friend of his.

"By all means, if you wish." He leans back in his chair and casts an eye around the party. He speaks softly, knowing Runa's close enough to hear. "I believe she's involved with the Loki I've met here, though I don't know how to distinguish him from other versions... save that, alas, the Asgard of his world was destroyed not long ago."

"Her name's Quinn, as I recall," he adds. "Harley Quinn- ah." He looks back at the bottle, pouring out the last of the ale. "By the bar, still. Blonde, soft red coat, black breeches and boots. She's quite noticeable."

[volurofthehearth]

Oh but if that isn't a terrible combination of words whispered into her ears. Even if she had no gift for seeking out people's connections with one another, this would be impossible not to realise. The Loki she knows so well, and the Harley Quinn Isidor has mentioned to her. At first her brain tries and fails to merge the stories she's been told with this new tale, repeatedly failing to accept both as even potential truths. It shows in the way she becomes suddenly still as these two things ram against each other over and over until they settle down, uncomfortably close.

Finally she looks at Felix and rests a hand on his arm. "You're very mistaken. I know so. I'll sort all this out and come back with an explanation for all of it."

[conjuredskies]

She really is a priestess, he thinks. The servants of Mara would be impressed with her composure right now, even when he can see recognition and conflict struggling beneath the surface. Mara herself knows what connection Quinn has to Runa Durant, but he'll have fun speculating about that later. Later, when he doesn't feel quite so troubled by the dismay he seems to have brought on the lady.

Felix places a hand over hers and reminds himself that if anyone can handle herself it's a priestess and a noblewoman. "Thank you for your guidance, my lady. If I can be of any help, I won't be far away."

Certainly not so far he can't watch the show.

[chiron_survivor]

Dancing and socializing can work up an appetite, at least in the human half of the couple that approaches the banquet. As usual, Adia helps herself to a little bit of everything that strikes her as appealing (which is a great deal, so much so that she has to make hard choices over the desserts). Caspar tries a few items, his portions naturally smaller.

But both are enjoying themselves, their quiet conversation interspersed with laughter and the occasional bit of food offered to one another. Enough so that Adia might actually feel up to socializing with someone new.

The easier to spot of the two

[betashiftblues]

These parties and gathering always have so many humans. More often than not, even if a person isn't human they look enough of it not to be able to tell at a glance. No one would know Caspar wasn't human, or that Thor and his brother were anything otherwise unless someone spoke up. Even the angel and demon milling about fit right in with all the humans of various worlds mingling and chatting it up.

Kav Ch'Norn....does not fit this mold. He's tall, thin, and an almost comical shade of blue with antennae rising up above his temples with stark white hair. Everything else about him is human enough in appearance. The same kind of face, same number of limbs et cetera. But this clearly alien man has been sticking close to the food tables so much that Adia has brushed by him at least once while making her selections.

Like her, Norn's doing his utmost to try every single thing here if only a little. He draws back when they both reach for the same plate of fruit pies.

"...Sorry. Please, help yourself. There's another plate over here I can get one from."

[chiron_survivor]

You can't spend time in the Nexus as long as Adia has and not run into non-humans now and then. Not just non-humans who look indistinguishable from humans, but beings of all manner of appearance. So when the blue-skinned man nearly bumps hands with her over the dessert table, she doesn't think twice about his appearance.

She does, however, blush slightly, embarrassed that she's been circling the banquet a little too intently, like someone holding up a buffet line while she makes her decisions. "Oh, no, please. You go ahead. I can wait. I've already had one of those, they're really good."

Already standing out of the way is Caspar, who is watching Adia fondly and keeping a neutral gaze upon the alien. He'd watch them pass by one another a few times already, it was only a matter of time before they'd go for the same plate of food.

[betashiftblues]

Working in Starfleet desensitizes most races from an influx of humans in an otherwise diverse setting. This Andorian is nearly comfortable being one of the few obviously nonhumans in the room insofar as he ever looks comfortable with anything. He's quick to put a polite distance between himself and Adia though. More to do with his disdain for physical contact than for her heretofore unknown husband observing close by.

"...Are they? Felix wouldn't stop touting them so I figured they'd either be really good..." He trails off and glances around for the groom before sighing softly. "Or really bad and he'd get a laugh out of seeing me throw a pie at him."

[chiron_survivor]

Adia blinks at the man's frank assessment for Felix's style of hijinks before stifling a laugh. "Oh... well, that does sound like him, but I promise, they're very good."

Considering that the reception is open to anyone, she didn't want to assume that he knew either Jim or Felix, but it appears that he knows Felix, at least. "My name is Adia, by the way. Over there is my husband, Caspar."

Caspar gives Norn a polite nod. He noticed the way the alien put some polite distance between himself and Adia, and already likes him better for it.

"So," Adia continues. "How do you know the couple? I met Felix first, and then Jim. They were already a couple by then, but I'm so happy for them for finally getting married."

[betashiftblues]

Without his Starfleet uniform to identify him as one of Kirk's crew, it really is anyone's guess how this non human is affiliated with either of the couple celebrating today. There's very little to pick up about him in appearance save for that he really must be quite comfortable with this weather considering he's wearing very light weight clothing more fit for summer despite preferring it in shades of greys and blacks.

The fact that this woman is in agreement about Felix's personality yet pleased does quite a bit in making him relax a bit more. He's come to realize that a lot of people have a very unrealistic image of the captain's new husband and he's never quite sure whether he should speak up or not about it. These...oh dear, there's two of them. Norn's completely neglected to notice Caspar was With Adia until she introduces him. They must be friends of Felix then, either way. To know him like they do.

"Oh. ....I'm sorry." Having an extra person to account for stalls his tongue a moment, but the Andorian swallows a sip of his drink before soldiering on. "Call me Norn. I serve on Kirk's ship but. I confess I've spent more time with Felix than I have the captain."

With his hands full of drink and food he can't fidget nervously like he usually would. It manifests in slightly longer than needed pauses instead between continuing the conversation.

"I found the Nexus by accident...while we were between ships and was in quite a lot of trouble until Felix found me and recognized where I must be from." He glances around at the mixture of familiar and strange rustic foods laid out for everyone to enjoy. "...Should we finish here and go sit down to...talk?"

He's not quite sure what the polite protocol is for Adia or her husband. Norn just doesn't want even more people to stumble across them while they're having a nice conversation. And hopefully trying more of these nice foods while they do so.

[chiron_survivor]

"Oh! You're Norn," Adia says, before catching herself and adding quickly, "Jim mentioned you when he was talking about which members of his crew were here. It's nice to meet you."

Now she understands why Jim assumed they'd get along. And also perhaps why Caspar might be intimidating to someone of Norn's temperament. She glances over at him briefly, a telepathic-like message of be nice that spouses get very good at sending one another.

Her attention returns to Norn at his suggestion to sit down somewhere. "Good idea," she agrees, for much the same reasons. The last thing she wants to do is block buffet traffic. "I think I have enough on my plate, I'll find us a table."

There's one not too far away. Caspar claims it, setting down his drink. He long since got rid of his plate, as he's already sampled just about all he cares to eat. Adia waits for Norn to join them before picking up their conversation.

"Felix was one of the first people I talked to in the Nexus," she tells him. "Well, the second time around, anyway. It's complicated. I'm glad he helped you get back to your world. People can get really lost here. You have a PINpoint now, right?" He must. She doesn't think there are any more active portals to Jim's universe, but maybe something else has popped up since the one on the Enterprise was destroyed.

[betashiftblues]

The Andorian is a lot less bothered about other people having to wait a minute to stuff their faces than he is having more people approaching him to engage in any kind of social interaction. Two new people is more than enough for this introvert for the moment. Friends of the captain's as well as Felix by Adia's remarks. Caspar doesn't seem like much of a talker, and that suits this Andorian more than fine. (Nor much of an Eater. That is much more vexing. If he's not interested in finding a common point in food this is going to be harder. Keep it in mind, Kav.)

He lingers at the buffet a bit longer to finish plating up a shredded and sauteed root vegetable dish onto the last free corner of his dish before moving to join Adia and her husband at the table.

"He's good at that. Finding new people, I mean." Though people who aren't familiar with the Nexus must stick out like sore thumbs Norn supposes. It's quite a bit of a shock to anyone's cultural system given what this place is. "Though I didn't know he was...that magic was a thing when I got here. Is that something your world has at all?" He's going to be nibbling at his selections while he listens to them. All of this food is certainly not about to go to waste.

"PINpoints have been a blessing. I can go any direction I want now and always go back to the same starting point if I get too lost."

[chiron_survivor]

"No, the only magic our world has is what Caspar and I have brought from here," Adia replies, although her expression suggests that it's a little more complicated than that. "It's one of the things Jim and I have in common. That and faster-than-light space travel."

Speaking of magic brought from another world: something meows at the foot of Caspar's chair. He bends down and retrieves Anastasia, who has finished playing with her sibling and is looking for some cuddles. "Hey, girl," he says with a genuine smile. He sets her in his lap and begins scratching her behind the ears.

"We have religion, and stories about magic, but no real evidence of anything," Adia adds after a few bites of food. "Do your people have any stories like that, Norn? Um... I hope this isn't a rude question, but what species are you?" Definitely not a Tellarite, there's nothing pig-like or argumentative about him.

[betashiftblues]

Oh. Recognition flits across the Andorian's eyes and with it comes a well of relief. Adia and her husband are from a space faring realm, one that would be more than acceptable for him to interact with even if the Prime Directive was enforced here. It's not, but it's difficult for Kav to ignore all the same. So much of his education and training has been wrapped up in it and its rules.

They both look human, but Norn knows better than to assume based on simply that. He nods slowly.

"Civilizations that are comfortable with FTL travel do seem a rare find in this place. Rarer even than magic, from everything I've observed." It's not a terribly comforting thought, but then, maybe there are more than he knows and they're keeping quiet about it. A possibility, to be sure. He's thrown a bit off his train of thought by the sudden appearance of their cat at the table where they're eating. Norn pauses, but only for a moment. It's keeping to Caspar's space and not making a mess. His gaze lingers on the feline a moment before dragging itself back to his conversation partners.

"I'm Andorian. One of the founding federation species." He sucks in a short breath. "....Although I'm not too surprised you've not met one before. My kind aren't the Most socially integrated."

[chiron_survivor]

"Most of the people I've met from Earth don't have faster than light space travel." Adia has noticed it, too, although she has made enough friends with fellow space farers that she doesn't find it too disconcerting. "Their people usually haven't gotten past the moon."

"You can't throw a rock in the Plaza without hitting something magical," Caspar adds, his tone just dry enough to show that he doesn't mean it literally. He catches the look that Norn gives the cat and reflexively gives her another scratch behind the ears. "This is Anastasia. You ever see Jim's cat? They're siblings."

There is no food in front of Caspar, so there's nothing for Anastasia to mess with. She seems content to sit in the Cylon's lap and purr.

"Why not?" Adia says curiously, once Norn identifies his species. It's surprising to her that they wouldn't be more integrated if they are a founding member of the Federation.

[betashiftblues]

"If they have any kind of space faring capabilities at all." The lack of commonality begs the question 'why?' to Norn but given everything he's seen since his entrance into Starfleet there are so many factors that could influence a species' ability to develop this kind of technology. Space is a dangerous terrain to try and conquer. Perhaps their universes are the lucky exceptions to the rule of civilizations.

"So I've noticed. Some of it seems to just be a miscommunication based on a lack of understanding but so much of it..." Like Felix's familiar. Like the Nexus itself. "I cannot wrap my head around."

Ah. Come to think of it, Felix has complained to Norn extensively about Tiber's habit of causing mischief even back when they were living in Yorktown. He's never met the creature personally but this checks out. "I haven't, but Felix describes him as a small natural disaster he has to plan around to do his work." Anastasia appears on the surface to be better behaved.

At the last, Norn flinches ever so slightly though he tries very hard to hide it. His antennae droop as he prods at a bit of the shredded vegetables on his plate.

"Pride, mostly. A people can be politically peaceful yet socially closed off. I was born on a colony so I grew up around many different Federation species. Most of my people...don't have that opportunity." Or choose to avoid it. "So much of our culture revolves around finding a compatible set of partners to contract with. Distractions from that aren't often seen as acceptable life choices."

Like Starfleet, for example. Having a life that doesn't revolve around one's partners and household.

[chiron_survivor]

"Yeah," Caspar says to Norn's comment about magic, before adding a touch earnestly, "Yeah. I've learned of a few styles of magic that have their own sets of rules that make sense, but a lot of it? It's ridiculous. And the Nexus? Forget it." Arbitrary systems grate on Caspar's silicon-wired nerves, although the chance to complain about it with someone else is not a bad consolation prize.

Adia laughs a little at the description of Tiber. "Anastasia is not one to get underfoot, although she has a bad habit of squeezing herself into places she isn't supposed to be."

"And then falling asleep and leaving us to frantically search our entire property for her," Caspar mutters, although the gentle way he scratches behind the cat's ears suggest that she's easily forgiven.

Adia eats a bit of her food while Norn answers her question. She doesn't miss the drooping antennae or downcast expression, but tries not to draw attention to it, not wanting to damper his mood further. "Compatible set of partners to contract with?" she repeats, making sure she heard him correctly. "Do you mean marriage?"

[betashiftblues]

"Have you? Has...any of it routed back to a science of some variation one just didn't have the words for?" It must, surely. Discrepancies in the levels of technology between worlds are endless here. "The only bits I've seen make no sense to me whatsoever." Comforting to know that he's not the only one to be unnerved by the entire thing. Taking for granted or messing with things one doesn't understand is often a recipe for disaster eventually.

The Andorian takes a moment to collect himself as he rummages for the best explanation he can give of his culture without touching too close on his own shortcomings.

"Not, not quite. Similar yes. To ah...to simplify, for every Andorian child there are two 'mothers' and two 'fathers' in human terms. Each is biologically necessary for procreation. Now consider the distress so many people have in finding one compatible person to be with. To be compatible with three other individuals is...it's exceptionally stressful and time consuming. Families take it quite seriously and romance is often only developed after contracts have been made if at all."

He's heard humans refer to it as more of a business affair than a relationship. And Norn has quite happily removed himself from it altogether. Not entirely by choice, but he tells himself it is.

"That's why most of my people remain on their home world and participate in their local military academies and service. Choosing any other path makes finding a household pact difficult if not impossible."

[chiron_survivor]

"Well... arithmancy has a logical set of rules, but you have to accept the premise that letters in any language have an inherent value." He frowns contemplatively while continuing to pet Anastasia, her purrs filling the brief silence. "Otherwise... no, not really. I mean, I feel like I have a pretty good handle on the difference between science that I personally can't explain and magic, and there's far more of the latter than the former around here."

As Norn explains the biological necessity of his people, Adia's eyebrows rise up in surprise. "Four parents?" she repeats, forgetting briefly the whole reason that this topic of conversation came up in the first place. "Do you mean each contributes genetic material? Who is actually pregnant, or is there another method of --"

Caspar coughs, interrupting her, and gives her a pointed look. Adia immediately blushes, hands rising and falling out of embarrassment. "Ah, sorry! That's -- you don't have to answer that. Just... caught me off guard. All life on Atlantis is either asexual reproduction or two biological parents... but, um. Yeah, that sounds like a lot of work if you want to have children."

"Some humans take that kind of thing very seriously, too," Caspar notes, and Adia nods emphatically.

"Yeah, arranged marriages used to be standard, although that was ages ago. Now it's up to each person to find a partner on their own. Or multiple partners, although that's not as common. At least not to the point of all entering into a marriage together."

[betashiftblues]

This part, at least, Norn is accustomed to. He'd gotten that reaction quite a bit back at the Academy whenever the subject of xenobiology came up. It wasn't always one sided, either. There's plenty of differences between humans and Andorians that have made him shocked and a little bit uncomfortable too.

"Because of how much effort goes into forming pacts, any deviation in preference or undesirable trait possible in an offspring will be grounds for social isolation. That is not to say that the only Andorians who leave are abnormal in the eyes of our own people but it is often the first assumption strangers back home will make about those who do. Of course, to the rest of the Federation, we're seen as the more social of our people."

An irony really where Kav is concerned.

"...That being said, if you ever grow tired of the emotional drama of human media, I'd recommend a holovid from Andoria." If anyone's got a corner on the Federation's market for love stories and drama it's gotta be the race with mandatory four way relationships for the standard partnership.

Music and Dancing

[smartass_captain]

Musical requests seem to be a running theme for this party. To one side several bards take turns competing for the attention (and possible tips) of the attendees but every now and then will find themselves drowned out completely by the blaring music coming out of Jaylah’s little stereo she’s got hooked up to a speaker. If it can be played from a recognizable sheet music the bards are certainly willing to try. If it can be plugged in…? Jaylah will lend you her beats and shouting machine.

If nothing else, it’s going to make for an eclectic variety of dances out on the cleared grounds.

[ididntasktogetmade]

Live bands are a novelty that Rocket doesn't quite get, but the tunes blasting from the tiny boombox is more his style, so that's where the raccoon can be found, throwing back a glass or two of liquor and watching Groot dance in one of the clearer spaces.

The treenager is still a little ungainly, his arms and legs a little longer than his body probably needs, but all the better for flailing around. What he lacks in grace he makes up for in enthusiasm, waving his arms in wide arcs that encourage people not to get too close, lest they get accidentally slapped across the face with a stray branch.

[smartass_captain]

"The doing is strange!" This close to the speaker Jaylah has to shout to be heard, but this doesn't trouble the cadet in the slightest. She excels at shouting. Takes quite a lot of pleasure in it as a matter of fact. She'll point toward Groot when she's got Rocket's attention.

"Is it having fun?"

[ididntasktogetmade]

It's probably not good for either of their hearing to be this close to such loud speakers, but Rocket's mods haven't failed him yet, so that's not going to stop him from enjoying the tunes. His ears twitch a bit when he realizes someone's trying to talk to him, and he cranes his neck back a bit to look up at the young lady who looks like she's having a good time already. And isn't reaching out to pet him, like some people do.

"Oh yeah, this is his element," he calls back up to her, flashing sharp teeth in a grin. "He's been dancin' since he was this big," Rocket adds, holding his hands about six inches apart. "You the dancing type?"

[smartass_captain]

She doesn't have to stay this close to the speakers but her little boom box is here and she's been told she's in charge of any requests that are going to play through it. What if someone broke her music box? Completely unacceptable. She will stay and she Will bring the beats and shouting.

"I did not think plants would move so well!" It's such a curious thing. Color her intrigued. "Not much to dance about." She replies after only a few moments. "I have not tried."

[ididntasktogetmade]

"Most don't. Groot's special." It may be hard to hear the pride in his voice when Rocket says so, due to the volume, but there's no missing it in his body language.

"You wanna try? I bet he could show ya how. Watch out for the branches though."

[smartass_captain]

Groot. The tree's name is Groot. She can work with that. This small fuzzy one seems to be his caretaker. At the very least a friend. It stands like a parent stands; for a moment Jaylah hurts in her chest but it is a good pain. The pain only memories of loved ones can bring.

"I will do more than try. I will succeed." She stands tall when she exclaims as much. "Will you show him that I mean to do?"

[ididntasktogetmade]

Rocket eyes her with a little smirk on his muzzle. She's the spirited type, isn't she? She reminds him of Drax, a bit. Well, maybe Drax crossed with Mantis, and wow he didn't want to go there at all. "Oh yeah, sure," he answers quickly, patting his hand against her leg and going to nab Groot's attention. "Hey buddy, got a dance partner for you."

"I am Groot?" The treenager blinks at her with those big lantern eyes of his, shuffling his feet a little like kids do when they're a little shy. But he's never been the type to let his insecurities keep him down, and Rocket loves him for that. "I am Groot," he says, sounding a little bolder, and holds out a hand to beckon her onto the dance floor.

[smartass_captain]

It's not a far off assessment of Jaylah's personality. She follows Rocket out to the dance floor while being careful to stay out of the tree's reach. If she has to she can duck under him, pretend it's a combat drill. But it's easier just to avoid the flailing altogether. Her grasp of Galactic Standard is better than it was, and for some reason words come easier in this strange place anyway. She nods.

"They call me Jaylah. I will learn your dance and you will not be alone."

[ididntasktogetmade]

“And I’m Rocket.” What the hell, they’re all swapping names tonight. You never know who might be worth knowing after all, either as someone who owes you a favor, or as a mark.

Rocket doesn’t join them in the actual dance, but he does hang out nearby, tapping a foot to the rhythm and humming under his breath. Groot, meanwhile, waits to make sure Jaylah is watching before he begins his dance again. It’s not so much one that he’s learned as one he’s invented on his own, mostly sticking to the beat of the music and getting his entire body involved. He’s a little more mindful of his limbs this time, though, not wanting to accidentally whap his new friend in her face.

[smartass_captain]

The tree-child Groot has a lot more range of motion than even Jaylah does, but she's never turned down a chance to learn a new skill before now. Rocket's foot-tapping is more in line with things she has seen at bars and clubs around the Academy. Even the most eager student dancers don't dance quite the way Groot does, after all.

For the first couple of songs Jaylah tries her best to mimic the movements Groot is making on the dance floor. Fluid, expressive dancing that Jaylah doesn't quite understand. It's enjoyable, enough to make her crack a smile even!

Give her a song full of beats and shouting though, and Jaylah stops a moment to exchange a look with Groot. Do you sense it too, Tree child? The urge to headbang?

[ididntasktogetmade]

Groot's not entirely sure what that look is about, but he's having fun dancing alongside someone as enthusiastic and free as himself. Her motions are more aggressive than Quill's, full of energy and passion in ways that don't involve quite as much hips, and that speaks to him in ways that Quill's 'pelvic sorcery' never has.

"I am Groot!" He's shown you his style, now time to learn from hers! Lead the way, Jaylah. There are so many new ways to dance that he has to learn, and where else is he going to find them? Drax? As if.

[smartass_captain]

The guitars whine, the drums beat, and when the vocalist shouts Jaylah shouts with it, utterly at home and thrilling in the aggressive tempo and harsh chords blaring over the speakers. There are people stopping now, turning to ask what in creation is playing but Jaylah pays them no mind.

She jumps in place to the music, long hair whipping back and forth with the most aggressive nodding anyone has ever done to approve of anything. In time with the beats. Which means fast.

"Now, you!" She shouts over the words to be heard. Encouraging, thrilled. Jaylah is living right now.

[ididntasktogetmade]

Groot has never seen such wild, free expression, not even from Quill who knows every word to every song on his Zune - or he did before Rocket got ahold of it, anyway. His fascination is plain to see as he watches her raptly, especially her hair as it flips back and forth.

Now him? So soon? What if he does it wrong? Groot hesitates a moment, uncertain, but it takes little more than an encouraging, indulgent look from Rocket for him to throw himself into the music as she had. He doesn’t know the words, of course, but it doesn’t matter. “I am Groot, I am Groot,” he belts out, a few new leaves on his head swishing as he attempts to copy her head banging. It’s a good thing he can’t get whiplash, with how he is flailing around.

[smartass_captain]

There's a time and a place for Quill's kind of dancing. Really, a guy James-Tee would probably get along really well with until they had a difference of opinions and hated each other. Jaylah isn't about dancing that has anything to do with enticing anyone. All of Jaylah's dancing is expressive or for the sheer fun of doing so. She screams along with the music and thrashes with the beats until finally the chords begin to fade and something slower queues up.

By then she's side by side with Groot, though more out of breath than the sapling is. Her hair's started to fall out of it's ponytail, wild strands poking out here and there like stark white vines framing her face.

"Yes. Yes good." She bends down slowly to rest her hands on her thighs and take a few deep breaths. "That is dancing. You are very good with this doing."

[ididntasktogetmade]

"I am Groot!" he replies, pleased that she thinks so. He's been dancing for long enough that he has to be good at it by now, right? Quill thinks so, but who can trust what he says to be true? If even a stranger can see it, he knows he can believe it. "I am Groot."

Now that the music is slower - and a little quieter - Rocket can hear the two of them over it, no problem. "He says you ain't bad at it yourself," he calls out with a toothy grin. "Might wanna sit down before you fall over, huh?"

[smartass_captain]

"He is wise beyond his years. I have practiced for very long time. My old house had music like this when it was stuck and would not fly."

Sitting down is a good idea though. She's loathe to just walk away from the fuzzy one and the tree child but thankfully Jaylah won't have to venture too far to find a chair to flop into with a lot less grace than you'd think a lady would show.

"Is tiring, though."

[ididntasktogetmade]

Rocket's ears visibly perk up a little when she mentions her house flying. Not a lotta brick-and-mortar houses do that kinda thing, but spaceships? He's quick to scramble up a chair near her, standing on the seat to be closer to eye level. "You the spacer type?"

"I am Groot," Groot adds, flopping down on the floor next to the both of them, stretching his wooden legs out in front of him. "I am Groot."

[smartass_captain]

"I was. Will be again soon. I am learning the things needed to join the Star Fleet." She gestures vaguely as she talks. For as fascinating as much of the course work is, it's still Formal Education at the end of the day and that's really only so interesting to talk about.

"When I have proven myself in their trials I will be flying again."

She glances between Groot and Rocket a couple of times.

"And you? Your house flies as well?"

[ididntasktogetmade]

Star Fleet, that sounds Official. Rocket's never been much for those sorts of things, himself. They want people to follow rules and blah blah something private property, yadda yadda. Besides, even just an implication of somebody owning him makes his fur stand on end. Nope, better the privateer life, thanks very much.

"You bet your ass it does," he answers proudly. "All over the galaxy. The Benatar's a great little ship. 'course, I'm the captain." He's not, not really, but six months of de facto ownership means it might as well be.

[smartass_captain]

For some reason Rocket's comment makes the cadet scowl just a little bit from her seat, though she doesn't get up or anything. Like Draxx, certain colloquialisms don't quite make a whole lot of sense to her just yet. Her ass does not make claims or place anything. But lacking any real idea as to what he could have meant by the claim Jaylah just shrugs and lets it go.

Besides, she's much more interested in this ship of theirs.

"Montomgery Scotty's ship does this as well. Flying into uncharted space. I will not be captain, but I will keep it flying, whatever it takes." There is no question doubting Rocket's captaincy aboard his ship. "It is a small ship? Fast then. Mine is not being small. Hundreds work to make it go."

[ididntasktogetmade]

Hundreds? Rocket can't help but picture something like Thanos' monster of a ship, or maybe something more like one of the Nova Corps' cruisers. He can't whistle, but the noise he makes is impressed. "Nothin' that big. Eight people tops." Of course, they only have six now, and Gamora's absence is still a noticeable void on the ship. But dammit... it's still better than having nobody but Rocket. Well, and Nebula, obviously.

Four out of five ain't that bad, all things considered. He'd never thought he'd get any of them back.

"'Course, we can fly it with a crew of two, but that ain't as fun." More lonely, he means, but he's not saying that part out loud.

[smartass_captain]

Jaylah turns toward Groot then, unwilling to leave the sentient sapling out of the conversation entirely even if the fuzzy one has to translate for her to understand properly.

"Do you like the flying ship? What do you do?" If Rocket here is the captain and there are only a few of them, surely they must all be multi-faceted in their responsibilities. Age doesn't have much to do with it in her experience. She's in the Academy after all and barely more than a child. Plus there's Chekov. Younger people can do good too!

[ididntasktogetmade]

Do? Groot blinks at her in puzzlement. "I am... Groot? I am Groot..." The treenager glances uncertainly to Rocket, before returning his gaze to Jaylah, and nods a little.

"He's our entertainment specialist," Rocket 'translates,' with a cheeky little wink. "Keeps us all from gettin' bored in between here and there."

"I am Groot!" That's not what I said! Groot frowns at him as best he can, which Rocket pretends not to notice.

[smartass_captain]

Jaylah won't say much during this exchange. watching it makes her chest ache uncomfortably for the family she has lost. Because that's what she's witnessing, the cadet is sure of it. But it is a good thing, to feel this. She has to keep reminding herself to be strong for them.

It is good that there are still families like this.

"No one wants to be stuck anywhere forever and bored." Jaylah instead comments quietly. "Enough to go crazy."

[ididntasktogetmade]

Groot may not notice that quiet little tone, but Rocket does, and he glances over at her, his ears flicking back slightly. "Nah," he agrees, his arms crossed over his chest, and trying not to think of how damn quiet the Benatar was for half a year. How quiet the rest of the world was. "Wouldn't want that."

"I am Groot," Groot mutters, still a little disgruntled over the deliberate mistranslation, but sort of pleased that his dad thinks he has such an important job, even if he's bullshitting it a bit.

Rocket shakes his head slightly, bringing a smile back to his face. "Y'know, your taste in music ain't half bad."

[smartass_captain]

You said it yourself, Rocket. Everyone's got dead people. Jaylah here doesn't feel the need to bring down everyone's party moods with hers is all. It's fair to say she wouldn't really know how to talk about them in a casual setting anyway. They're memories she keeps very close to her heart. Protected where no one can hurt them again, if only in memory.

The cadet sits up a bit straighter to hear mention of the music.

"It is Earth classical! Captain James-Tee showed me many more kinds. My house had some but not much. I have expanded my horizons since."

[ididntasktogetmade]

Classical, huh? Sounds legit to Rocket. Half their genre names don’t make any sense anyway - where’s the rocks in rock, or the metal in metal? And why are there like eight thousand types of metal when they all sound the same? It’s nonsense. Rocket just knows what he likes, and what he likes are ballads and banging jams.

“You and I gotta compare playlists sometime. I got a whole buncha new stuff over the past year. Can’t work without it, right?”

[smartass_captain]

"My room-mate does not appreciate it the way I do. I have had to invest in personal sound devices when she is in." Which is a damn shame so far as Jaylah is concerned but she's learning well enough how to get along with others at the Academy. It hasn't been the easiest of transitions for her.

"I have my music box with me, if you want to see. I brought the beats to this night." Hup, let her just hop right on up to her feet once more. Ready to go and take Rocket to her music set up she's got. While the bards take a turn playing music she disconnects her PADD from the sound system set up and hands it over to Rocket to peruse. Given his music diving with Jim the one day, lots of the bands contained therein won't be surprising. Jaylah has taken a lot of recommendations form him in her music list.

Very few ballads live here, but banging jams? She has that in spades.

[ididntasktogetmade]

Even if these systems weren't fairly intuitive to start with, Rocket would have had little trouble figuring out how to use it ASAP. Nimble little hands scroll through her library, recognizing quite a few tracks on her list, though others he's never heard of. "Damn," he says, sounding impressed at the sheer quantity of tracks she's collected. "You could listen to this for a coupla days without any repeats."

And to think that Quill had once listened to the same dozen songs over and over again for years.

[smartass_captain]

"It is much of it classical music. I prefer the beats of old, to newer synthetic sounds. But there is some new. There is a place not far from campus that has music with life to it and I have asked the workers there often what it is they are playing. Sometimes they will show me and I can get for myself."

Jaylah stands a bit taller and prouder that Rocket recognizes the effort she's put into curating her collection over her time on Earth at the Starfleet Academy. She's never been very good about having much for possessions but this here, this she is proud of. Music has been a constant companion for her to ease her loneliness. Now it is a bridge between herself and the people she cares about out in the Black while she studies.

"Where do you get your music?"

[ididntasktogetmade]

"Coupla places. Here was the big one. Got a lotta song recs one day, and been diggin' on my own since then. Earth's got a lot of tunes I like." Not that other planets don't have their own music industries, but Rocket's heard a ton of that. Earth music is new and novel, and he's gotten well used to it, thanks to Quill.

"Flyin' around just ain't the same if you don't have music going."

[rekindledtitan]

There's always someone who isn't paying attention. In this case, it's the passing Titan who gets a wooden smack against her armor while she's wandering up to check out the band. She starts a bit, swinging round to blink at the gangly... young... tree-person?

Blaze tilts her head, amused and curious in equal measure. When the music switches up to a track with a sharper beat though, she laughs and waves for his attention.

"Hey, kid! You seen this one?" She freezes in place, then starts matching the moves of the robot dance to the beat. No-one can dance it like an actual robot- but she's betting a walking tree can put his own spin on the theme.

[ididntasktogetmade]

Whoops. “I am Groot,” Groot apologizes, and though he can’t exactly blush, he tilts his head a little in embarrassment. It’s pretty obvious he didn’t see her there. At least she doesn’t look likely to bruise or welt up?

He’s puzzled at first when she calls to him, but his big lantern eyes go wide as he watches her dance, far more rigid and mechanized than anyone he’s ever seen outside of those android ladies on Contraxia that he definitely wasn’t supposed to be watching. “I am Groot...”

His attempt to mimic her movements is hesitant, watching closely as he attempts to copy her, the wooden joints in his elbows and knees creaking a little as he bends to sharper angles than he’d been doing before. The little leaves along his arms sway with the motions, making it look a little more fluid than robotic.

[rekindledtitan]

Armor plating is a boon for bots who don't take care where they're going. She sure seems fine while she's watching him; in fact, she gives him a wink, grinning being outside her capabilities, and an easy "Don't worry about it."

She knows well enough it's not easy for any organic to pull the same moves as her, but the youngster's got an edge over humans when it comes to holding odd poses. She breaks her act to nod enthusiastically when he dances along, before she extends her arms and half-swivels around to show him another part of the dance, snapping and bobbing in time with the beat.

"Looking good! That's how you do it!" When he seems like he's got the swing of it, she'll pause long enough to match her timing to his, so they're moving almost in sync. Exos are about as far from automatons as one can get - but they get a strange kick out of playing pretend. Her Ghost is flitting around quietly, watching - but staying well above the dancing big folks.

[ididntasktogetmade]

Most of the Guardians aren't much for dancing. Rocket, not usually. Drax, definitely not. Mantis tries but she's not very good, and Quill... well, Quill is responsible for most of how Groot dances, but it's fairly obvious that no one ever taught him how. The Terran dances however he feels is right in the moment, and Groot's adopted that philosophy for his own entertainment.

Learning actual steps of a dance is new and exciting. Two people dancing the same way? Crazy! But he's all for it, making little noises of amusement or embarrassment when he makes a mistake, bolstered by the way she doesn't seem to mind.

He doesn't pay much attention to her Ghost, well used to little machines and automatons out and about. On the sidelines, though, Rocket is eyeing Ghost and making sure the little bot isn't a threat. Probably as harmless as a spycam, but you never know.

[rekindledtitan]

They're an odd pair, plant and machine matching steps and jerking motions. But after a few rounds Groot's clearly got the hang of it. Blaze breaks her rigid act to clap and whoop as the music ends.

"Hey, you've got a knack for this! Oh, Ghost, get 'em to play something faster. I want to show him the Sunbreakers' dance!" Ghost obligingly darts away to the sound system, though not without a little shake of his shell. Can't complain if his Guardian;s having fun. (Besides, he can kind of dance along with this one.)

The Exo winks at her newfound dancing partner as the beat kicks in heavier. "Okay, ready to try another one? This one's a battle dance!"

She'll go a bit slower at first to show him, but it's a dance to throw yourself into. Her version's extra stompy, Blaze having the opinion that if you hit the ground it damn well ought to notice.

[ididntasktogetmade]

"I am Groot!" Yes, faster! Groot is all for this. Quill is a fan of slow songs so he can sway with Gamora - or he was, anyway, now they just seem to make him sad - but Groot wants to feel the rhythm and let it come out his arms and legs. He watches with mouth agape at her footwork, those big lantern eyes getting even wider as she shuffles from side to side more fluidly than he would have expected. And the stomping! He can really feel the dance floor shake when she slams her boots down, like a very enthusiastic earthquake.

It's going to take him a few minutes to get it right though. There's so much movement! And his legs probably aren't properly grown for the full extent of it, but he does a little tweaking of his frame, lengthening the joints just enough so they have younger, supple wood at their cores. There, now he can bend better!

[volurofthehearth]

Viatorus' arm nearly gets pummelled as Runa slaps it excitedly, her eyes fixed on the dancefloor. He flinches before he can follow her gaze and hear her explain.

"There's a tree!" She gasps and then giggles. "There's a tree dancing! There's a tree dancing to the music!"

She sounds like she's about to explode so Viatorus carefully untangles her from his bruised arm. "You should go and dance with it."

"Should I?" She whips her head around to look at him hopefully, then looks to 'the tree' again. "Do you think so?"

Viatorus rubs his arm. For once he sounds pretty definite when he says, "Yes."

"Ok! Ok, I'm going to do it!" She slaps his arm one more time, oblivious to the 'oof' she gets out of him, and then trots over to the dancing tree. She bounces on the spot so as not to look too out of place while she shouts over the music, "Can I dance with you?"

[ididntasktogetmade]

What? Are they talking to him? Groot glances around to make sure there's nobody standing behind him that she might be talking to instead, then points at himself in a manner that's almost - but not quite - a little shy. "I am Groot?"

Oh, but a dance partner, though! Rocket can be such a party pooper sometimes. But Groot grew up dancing since he was a twig in a pot, and he's not about to stop now that he's grown tall enough to look more people in the eye. "I am Groot!" He gestures with his hands for her to come closer and join him, his wooden mouth curving up into a smile.

[volurofthehearth]

The first question confuses her, but the invitation doesn't. She beams excitedly, pointing to herself while she bobs. "I am Runa!"

Wow! What a wonderful welcome, and an introduction too! She laughs as she hops closer, jumping up and down with far, far too much energy for the family she's married into.

[ididntasktogetmade]

By now Groot is so very used to people not understanding what he's really saying, so he doesn't roll his eyes at her - very enthusiastic - misinterpretation of what he'd intended to convey. "I am Groot," he agrees instead, smiling and blinking those big lantern eyes at her.

Come on, Runa, it's time to dance! Groot's never been trained on how, exactly, but he's grown up watching Peter Quill groove to his Zune however he damn well pleased, so there's no shortage of confidence in how the treenager throws himself into the movements that seem right in the moment. This time he keeps better mind of his limbs, though, not wanting to hit his new dance partner.

[volurofthehearth]

Hearing people on a dancefloor is challenge enough. She doesn't expect to be encountering a language that mimics English, and for now she remains oblivious. All she can tell is that her new friend is happy to dance with her.

It's beautiful to see complete freedom and confidence. Too rare a thing to encounter often and terribly encouraging. Runa laughs and puts her own spin on his moves so that they're dancing something of a similar style. It's strange and new and she loves it. She's going to be dancing until something gives out.

[ididntasktogetmade]

There’s something to be said for not having muscles that can tire. Groot will get tired of dancing eventually, but it will take far longer for wooden joints to have enough and need a rest. In the meantime, he makes an effort to copy some of what his new friend does, a feedback loop of sorts that creates a dance that’s wholly theirs.

Rocket watches from the sidelines, his smile a little watery, not that he’d admit it if somebody confronted him. There was a while where he thought he’d never see his kid dance again, and it still feels like a miracle every time he looks at the treenager. He rubs at his eyes and wipes his fingers clean on his shirt, and watches the two of them. And the man that Groot’s dance partner was with before she abandoned him to frolic with the tree child, who doesn’t look nearly as eager to dance as the other two. Oh, look, how could they have gotten standing so close to each other? A mystery and certainly not deliberate, no sir. Ho-hum. “Not the dancing type, eh?”

[heirtothearcane]

Rocket has an easy target on his hands if he's looking to be sly. The mage is oblivious to any sidling, focusing instead on nursing the wine glass in his hands and watching Runa. Getting to watch his wife instead of generally being awkward was an unexpected benefit of getting married. One he's taken full advantage of thusfar.

Being addressed by someone he didn't know was nearby startles him out of his thoughts. He blinks down at the talking raccoon and flounders a little before finding his words again.

"Oh, um... I... I can dance..." He looks back to Runa, throwing her arms in the air and laughing like nobody's watching. "But not like that. More... formal." He looks back hopefully to his new conversational partner. "Do you waltz?"

[ididntasktogetmade]

Prepare to be disappointed, unfortunately. Rocket barks out a surprised laugh. “Waltz? Nah, that ain’t for me. Not a lotta folk short enough, for one thing.” That’s his excuse and he’s sticking to it. Doesn’t stop him from humming along, though, or singing along when no one else is listening.

He nods towards the dance floor instead, where Groot is gyrating and flailing alongside Runa in a carefree, youthful display of enthusiasm. “He’s been into grooving since he was a twig. Doesn’t get it from me. But I like to watch ‘im, you know?”

[heirtothearcane]

Viatorus opens his mouth to ask if there aren't other raccoons who like to dance, but hesitates. Walking, talking raccoons like this seem more like something out of a Fae world than American countryside. Best not accidentally insult anyone.

Thankfully, the maybe-fae has a change of conversation Viatorus can get behind. He perks up visibly, nodding along. "I know. I-I understand, I mean. I, um, I like watching Runa, too. Not in a creepy way," he adds hastily. "Just... I like to see her having fun. Especially with new people. I'm not so good at that. It's good to see nothing's stopping her from making new friends."

[ididntasktogetmade]

The rapid backtrack makes Rocket grin in amusement, reminding him of Quill when the man's realized he's accidentally digging a hole for himself and making it worse. Which is a lot. And Rocket totally didn't miss that about him, really. Lies.

"Oh, she ain't gettin' rid of Groot," he says with a chuckle. "Kid takes a liking to somebody and that's it. 'specially if they got something in common." He watches Groot trying to lead Runa in a dance that he's just made up on the spot, energetic and chaotic and full of so much life that it almost brings an actual tear to the raccoon's eye. Almost. "Yeah, he's got... he's got a way with folks. Always did, even when he was big."

Rocket, not so much. But if Groot and Runa have decided to become friends, there's a good chance they're gonna run into each other again, so he looks back up at the guy. "Name's Rocket."

[heirtothearcane]

The scholar stifles a little smile. It wouldn't do to say anything disparaging of his wife, but he does wonder which of the two dancers is more likely to be caught out by the other. Runa may not know this strange dance she's being shown, but that's not going to stop her from giving it a good try.

"Rocket," he repeats, trying to make it sound less like a word and more like a name. He smiles at his new friend and gives a little nod. "I'm Viatorus. Nice to meet you."

[ididntasktogetmade]

Is it nice to meet him? Rocket eyes him, trying to gauge his sincerity. People say that sorta thing a lot, especially Terrans. Better than calling him vermin or whatever though, so he'll take it. "That your girlfriend, then?" he asks, nodding toward Runa. Out on the dancefloor, Groot is taking to Runa's enthusiasm with his own to match, a broad smile on his face as the treenager cheers her on.

[heirtothearcane]

There is nothing insincere in the way Viatorus treats him. True, it's a little odd, and his politeness is reflexive, but he's also a terrible liar. Besides, Rocket hasn't been anything but polite and nice thusfar. There's a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth, so he's not feeling quite as awkward as usual, which is always a good sign.

"Oh, no, no. She's my wife." And he finds as soon as he answers that it still feels strange to say. In turn, Viatorus nods towards Groot. "Are you his... guardian?"

[ididntasktogetmade]

For reasons Viatorus won't understand, the word choice makes Rocket laugh out loud. More of a hearty chuckle, perhaps. "Yeah, guess you could say that. He's... he's my kid." He trusts most people are smart enough to figure out by themselves that they're not actually related, and also that it doesn't matter as far as Rocket is concerned.

[heirtothearcane]

Considering the obvious species difference, and the way Rocket talks about him, it seemed like the logical conclusion. Which is why the laughter confuses him, but then Rocket is agreeing with him before he has time to get anxious.

"Have you been caring for him for long? Runa and I have only been married a year." With a pause and then a shrug he corrects, "A year and a half."

[ididntasktogetmade]

Oh, well, that's a more complicated question than it probably appears. Rocket's face scrunches up a little as he considers how to answer. "Been at least four years now, somethin' like that. It's... he used to be bigger. A while back. Wasn't the same then."

[heirtothearcane]

"Oh." Viatorus looks back to Groot and thinks quietly to himself. He's not sure how that makes sense, for something to get smaller but still be so very much alive. On the one hand, it's clear from Rocket's expression that whatever happened probably wasn't good. On the other, he's intensely curious.

"I... don't think I understand. Can I ask what happened?"

[ididntasktogetmade]

Rocket's face tightens a little, clenching his fingers into little fists. "He died," he says bluntly, maybe a little sharper than he intends. He's looking at Groot, though, and watching the treenager frolic on the dance floor - seeing him alive and happy - it helps, a bit.

He doesn't relax his posture, but his tone gentles a little. "Regrew him from a twig. He'll be a coupla feet taller once he's all grown up again."

[heirtothearcane]

"I'm sorry," he whispers and looks worriedly over to Groot, as if he might keel over at any moment.

For a minute he fidgets quietly, wondering what that must have been like. Wondering how Rocket felt about all of that. Instead when he looks at his short companion again he asks, "Is it like... reincarnation?"

[ididntasktogetmade]

Oblivious to being the center of their concern, Groot laughs, reaching out for Runa's hands so that they can spin around together. Tragic backstory or not, he's having the time of his life.

Rocket tilts his head up a little, raising his chin. "Y'know, I dunno. Maybe he'll remember the stuff we did back when he was big someday, but it's been four years already. He's... he's alive. That's what matters." That, at least, he believes with all his heart.

He shakes off the melancholy and looks up at Viatorus. "You got any kids?"

[heirtothearcane]

Spinning is one of Runa's favourite things to do in a dance. Though she will swing full pelt, only momentum and Groot's imbalance will work in her favour. After all, she doesn't weigh quite as much as a tree, even a small one.

"And he's happy," Viatorus adds quietly. It's a wonder, really. To have gone through so much and to be so happy and free. The mage can understand why someone like Runa could be like that, but Groot? He has the secret to happiness despite trauma and Viatorus finds a desperate longing for that knowledge creeping up on him. That is, until Rocket surprises him with a question.

At first he blinks at his new friend, then looks back to the dancers. As if that might hide the blush on his cheeks. "No. Um. No, not yet. W-We will, just... Not yet."

Quickly he turns back to Rocket. "Do you?"

[ididntasktogetmade]

Rocket snickers at the look on the poor guy's face. Aw, how cute. "Smart. It ain't as easy as folk say it is."

He tilts his head toward the dance floor a little. "Other than Groot, nah. Got too many adults to keep alive to keep track of another kid." He copes by laughing; it's how he keeps the pain away. Pretending he didn't lose them all, even if he got them back in the end. "He's plenty for me. For us, I mean. 'specially now that he's old enough he ain't just shoving everything into his mouth."

[heirtothearcane]

That only makes his blush deepen. "I'm sure it's not."

Although it's probably going to be much easier with tutors and nannies and servants. Presuming Runa will let any of them near her child once she gets her hands on one.

"Oh! You're not alone? Do you have a..." He hesitates over which word to use. "... girlfriend?"

[ididntasktogetmade]

Hesitation or not, Rocket gives him the funniest look at that. "What? Nah. Ain't a lotta folks into freaks like me." Well, there was Lylla, but he hasn't seen her for ages. "It's a... a family. A buncha losers who broke outta prison together."

That's totally how families happen, he's pretty sure.

"We're the Guardians of the Galaxy," he says, quelling the pang in his chest at the reminder that for a while, he'd been the only one. "Big-time galaxy savers now. Not surprised if you ain't heard of us though. Lotta people here haven't." Which is kind of annoying, but it is what it is.

[heirtothearcane]

The moment Rocket mentions prison, Viatorus' eyes go wide and swivel towards his new friend in an effort to be somewhat polite in his shock. He wouldn't have expected he was talking to a criminal. One whose story gets stranger and stranger despite skipping over any detail. It takes Viatorus a second to avert his eyes and another minute to think of something to say.

"Mm, well nobody's heard of my family here either, so I know what you mean." He trails into an awkward mutter, adding, "It drives my sister up the wall..."

A small, dry cough doesn't quite shift his discomfort so, voice low, he asks, "C-Can I ask why you were in prison?"

[ididntasktogetmade]

Skipping details to watch people squirm is something Rocket enjoys quite a bit. He’s got to get his entertainment somewhere, right? He tries not to chuckle too obviously at the look on his new acquaintance’s face though.

“You can ask,” he says, and leaves a pause just long enough to make it seem like he’s not gonna answer before he cracks a smile. “Petty theft, mercenary activity. Got busted trying to live capture a bounty and now he’s one of the family.” Also arson and fourteen prior escapes from incarceration, but if Rocket says that, this guy might just run off screaming. Which would be funny, but then his wife would probably go after him, and Groot’s having too much fun to break it up so soon.

[heirtothearcane]

When Rocket gives him permission to ask, Viatorus' stomach drops. For the uncomfortably long amount of time Rocket stays quiet, the mage thinks that he's about to find himself in trouble. So hearing him answer gets a breath of relief. Especially to hear that there's no murder involved.

That doesn't stop him from subconsciously touching his jacket, reminding himself of his precious compass in his inside pocket.

"That, um... That sounds like... Like a very strange story." He clears his throat to buy him time while he wraps his head around this. "You know, I don't think I've met someone who's been in prison before. Not even here. There are so many different people here and I've never met one who went to jail."

[ididntasktogetmade]

"Not that you know about," Rocket answers without hesitation. Partly to see the look on his face, and partly because hell, it could be true. It's not like folks who've done time have a big I've Been To Prison sign on their foreheads.

Still, he has a lazy grin as he winks up at Viatorus. "It's a hell of a long story. Think Groot and your wife are gonna get tired of dancing way before I'd finish telling it."

[heirtothearcane]

Viatorus blinks, his eyes opening again a fair bit wider than before. That... is a thought. One he'd never considered before. Why hadn't he...? Oh! Isidor! Isidor would have stopped him from interacting with people who'd been in prison, surely... Unless he'd just met them once or twice in the Nexus. He wonders if Lyall is able to do on the spot multiversal background checks...

Clearing his throat, he opts to change the subject before his head spins any faster. "Have-Have you been in space before?"

[ididntasktogetmade]

Haha, worth it. Chew on that, good sir.

"Every damn day of my life, almost." Rocket sounds amused, proud, and slightly condescending all at once. "Been to more planets than I can count. Always work no matter what corner of the galaxy you've got yourself into, and some of the sights are worth the trip. You?"

[ofcosmicrays]

Connant's less cranky than he usually is. Part of it's the beer, and part of it's that he's genuinely having a good time here. Multiple people have suggested he get out and about here, so he decides to give that a try, He's not one for dancing in the heavy winter clothes he wears, but he's tapping a foot as he listens to the music playing.

So, this is music from other worlds.

It's faint, but the physicist is smiling as he enjoys the strange songs. Some from the future, maybe, some from other universes entirely.

"Fascinating."

[smartass_captain]

"Which? The bardic song or the classical music?"

A people have to be pretty far into the future to consider anything like the Beastie Boys classical music. Jim's first officer is a bit more bundled up than the rest of the crew are. His nice slacks are hidden by the warm jumper and long coat he's got pulled on, to say nothing of the pink knit cap and mittens he's donned.

"It's quite the cultural clash, isn't it?"

[ofcosmicrays]

"Both." Connant looks up to face the newcomer. He doesn't recognize the song, but neither Jaylah nor the bards are making any music he can identify. "In my time, people are more familiar with the likes of Gershwin or Porter. This is very, well, different. But I like it."

He figures he ought to introduce himself. It's only polite.

"Jerry Connant of cosmic rays at your service, sir." Connant nods in approval of the winter gear.

[smartass_captain]

Spock hasn't gotten too close to either group. Most of his time has been spend over by the ceramic oven cranking out the sweet cakes. It's been the warmest place to linger about. He's not unaware of the social norms expected of an individual during a celebration, however.

"You may call me Spock. I am gratified to make your acquaintance. Admittedly neither genre is terribly close to the music of my home, either. But each holds its merit."

Despite how poorly the music mixes together people even seem to be enjoying the novelty.

[ofcosmicrays]

"It's an honor, Mr. Spock. I'm new here," Connant says. "Don't know too many faces in the Nexus yet, but it doesn't hurt to do some exploring. In my world and time, it was 1938. I was a member of a scientific expedition at the South Pole. So most of this is very new to me."

Connant isn't too bothered. He's not got much in the way of musical experience himself.

"And what is your home like, if I may ask? There are many different worlds that blend together here in the Nexus. It's interesting to see how they interact. Even if I didn't come here of my own will, I may as well enjoy myself."

[smartass_captain]

The 1900s, and early at that. The Prime Directive lodges itself firmly in place but the people of the Nexus already are privy to some small pieces of information about his people. The crew, at least.

"We come from a time much further in the future than that." He confesses quietly. The pause he gives at Connant's question about his home is small. Easily missed. "It was a desert world. Much warmer than where we find ourselves here."

[ofcosmicrays]

Connant's eyes widen slightly. The future? He's impressed, though he doesn't ask more about it. Still, his mind's buzzing with guesses about what the future in Spock's home universe could be like.

"A desert world? So I'm guessing you're an extraterrestrial." Connant sighs, scratching his beard. "In my world, we found a flying saucer frozen in the ice. The pilot wasn't as friendly as you are, unfortunately."

[smartass_captain]

"By your definition, yes. I suppose that is a somewhat accurate assessment. Though we are all extra terrestrial here today. None of us was born of the Nexus, after all."

Spock's emotional range must seem rather nonexistent to this human, but he is making an attempt to be friendly in his own way. He inclines his head in a slight nod.

"Not all First Contacts go smoothly. The Galaxy is a multifaceted place with as many teeth as there are extending helping hands."

[ofcosmicrays]

"So there aren't any native species here? Not too surprising, given the nature of this place." Connant's seen many people in his short time in the Nexus. "Must have a load of strange creatures in the Wilds."

Connant's not sure who Spock is, but he can guess that he isn't human. The last alien he encountered wasn't human at all - unless it chose to be.

"Teeth is right." Connant shudders. "Antarctica had its dangers, but we weren't prepared for hostile aliens. The climate was the more typical issue."

[smartass_captain]

"A fascinating line of query. I have not met an individual who hailed from the Nexus originally, it is true. But my sample size is far too small to speculate that No One is originally from this place."

It's not often that Spock gets the chance to come out here, after all. This is more of Jim's area of personal research.

"It is unfortunate that your people had to be put through such circumstances. Have you come to the Nexus seeking asylum in the wake of this?"

[ofcosmicrays]

"Might be something worth following up on. We've got at least one biologist here." Connant isn't sure whether Blair would be willing to talk, but he wouldn't be surprised if the old man's still doing his work.

Connant shrugs when Spock ask his question. Asylum, kind of, but not by his own choice.

"Not exactly. I'm dead - the creature killed me in my work shed. My commanding officer put me in a room alone with it to keep watch. And people who die and pop up here can't go back home."

[smartass_captain]

Deceased?

Surely not. The human looks very much alive and breathing. But it wouldn't be the first time Spock has known of someone to cheat death. Still, it's so very difficult to believe because the circumstances sound so dissimilar.

"Does it affect you adversely?"

[rogueinladysclothing]

Of the many things Amelia is excited to see at this party, a gaggle of bards is high on the list. It's been years since she's had the pleasure of watching a group of them squabble over who gets to lead next or interrupting one another with competing songs and instruments. It almost feels like home, more so than she's experienced in the Nexus as of late, and she eagerly encourages their behavior with coy words and a handful of gold coins. Anyone attempting to dance to one song may find themselves changing pace and direction quickly and and often, even after they've paid off the bards to stick to a single song long enough to simply get through it.

The rogue is wandering about the edge of the dance floor as the clash of songs continues, a smile on her lips as she sways in time with whatever beat happens to be most prominent. She'll let up on her game for a short time if someone happens to catch her in the act, but until then? She's going to sip at her drink innocently and dance on her own as if she has absolutely no hand in this.

[chiron_survivor]

Skirting the edge of the dance floor is a familiar face, her hair braided and pinned, not a strand out of place. A certain Cylon has taken advantage of the occasion to give his wife a hairstyle a little fancier than the casual ones she lets him get away with every morning.

Speaking of said Cylon, he would be with her right now, preferably on the dance floor, but the bards keep switching things up too quickly, so he's headed over to the bar instead to get them both a drink until the musicians can make up their damn minds.

Adia is content to listen to the music (such as it is) until he returns, but spotting Amelia, she heads over to greet the woman warmly. It feels like ages since she's seen her, although at least the rogue has kept in touch via text -- not frequently, but enough to not make this reunion awkward.

Hopefully. A lot has happened since they last saw one another.

"Hi, Amelia." She stands close enough within reach of a hug, smiling softly. "Long time, no see."

[rogueinladysclothing]

Adia is most certainly getting a hug once Amelia realizes who's speaking to her. The rogue offers her friend a soft smile and then reaches her arms around the other woman from under her cloak. It feels good to share a hug after the months they've been apart.

"A very long time," she agrees when they draw apart. If Adia doesn't mind, Amelia's going to keep a hold of one of her friend's hands for a bit; It's been a while since she's had the chance for interaction like this. "It's been a busy year. I feel like I haven't seen much of anyone from the Nexus other than Thor in months." A choice she made consciously after Steve's death, but she's been trying to be out a little more often as of late. Just... not out to answer questions on the Plaza or anywhere friends can find her without a little searching. She's seen a few others, too, but no one near as frequently as Thor.

Amelia gives Adia's hand a gentle squeeze before she asks, "It sounds like things have been going well on Atlantis? Well enough at least that they could spare you for a night of merriment for our friends?" A beat, and she looks around quickly. "I'm assuming Caspar is with you, at least. He must have wanted to offer his congratulations as well."

[chiron_survivor]

The hug is most welcome, Adia returning it warmly. She lets Amelia keep hold of her hand, tucking her other into her jacket pocket. With the bonfire's help, it's warm enough that she can forgo gloves, but it's impossible not to notice the change in seasons, either.

"It has been busy," she agrees. "It feels like my own wedding was ages ago, and now Felix and Jim have finally tied the knot." She smiles, although her thoughts are bittersweet. There has been loss, too, most notably Steve, which she knows hit Amelia especially hard. "How's Asvera doing? It must be beautiful there."

The question about Atlantis lightens her smile. "Yeah, it's great. Harvest season is over so there's not much left to do but prepare for the Solstice." When Amelia looks around, she's quick to point out Caspar over by the bar. "He'd probably tell you that he's only here as my plus one. He doesn't know Felix and Jim as well as I do. He promised me a dance but the music keeps changing." Which is awfully weird, now that she thinks about it. "Maybe it's for the best. Even our wedding dance was off in the woods."

[rogueinladysclothing]

"Both were a long time coming," Amelia teases lightly. As if Caspar wasn't going to ask Adia to marry him the second he had the chance. Anyone who saw the Cylon speak of Adia knew better than that. "I hope everything went well on your wedding day. Weather can be a fickle thing in the Spring."

The rogue coughs into her hand to keep from laughing when Adia brings up the ever changing music. Oops. "I've seen people paying off the bards to have their choice of songs played. If they don't calm down, I'm happy to offer them a few coins to play something for the two of you. It would be a good excuse to stretch my legs with a partner as well." Felix will come around for his dance eventually and she should definitely make sure she's warmed up for that. The mage had quite the mischievous look on his face and Amelia knows that means to be ready for anything.

[chiron_survivor]

"It was perfect," Adia says with a starry-eyed smile and a happy sigh. "We had it right at the end of tulip season. Maggie planned the entire reception. It was a little like this -- on a much smaller scale, of course. But, you know, if you have good food, friends, and some nice music, that's all you need, really." Of course, that's easy to say when you aren't the one who actually sweats over the nitty-gritty details, but she's endlessly grateful to Maggie for putting everything together.

"I'll show you pictures later, if you want to see. Caspar found an amazing tailor in the Nexus. Everything else was handled locally."

Adia knows Amelia well enough by now that her disguised laugh does not go unnoticed. "People paying off the bards?" she repeats in amusement. "Well, if you think you can get them to stick to an entire song -- preferably a slow one -- then I know Caspar will appreciate it."

"Appreciate what?" Caspar has made his way over by now, a cup of something warm and fragrant in each hand. He hands one to Adia, who takes it with her free hand, still holding onto Amelia's for as long as the rogue likes. "Hey, Amelia. Good to see you."

[rogueinladysclothing]

"I would love to see pictures, and to meet your tailor. If he can keep pace with mine, I might have to give Alex a little competition to work against." It would certainly make it easier to get him to adjust to her whims when she decides it's time for a change. A woman in mourning should never have to fight for black the way she did with Alex a few months ago.

"Appreciate a slow song so you can dance with your wife," she explains. "Adia tells me you've had some trouble with the bards I might be able to help with." Okay, she can't help but laugh a little as she says that. This little distraction of her has been a lot of fun.

"It's good to see you as well, Caspar. I know the two of you were married months ago now, but I want to offer an in person congratulations to you both." It feels better to do so in person. "Adia's been telling me about how well things have been going on Atlantis. Has everything been up to your standards as well?" The Cylon can be quite outspoken when given the chance to vent, and a party where they're surrounded by many people and loud music seems a good time for it.

[chiron_survivor]

"Alex?" Adia blinks at the name. "Dark-haired guy, very excitable about color?" Is it possible that they have the same tailor? Wouldn't that be a funny coincidence! "Caspar still goes to him for suits every time the season changes."

It's something to ask Caspar, now that he's here, but first there's the matter of the bards. "Yeah, they can't seem to get their act together," he grouses, before raising an eyebrow at Amelia's laughter. Okay, yeah, he can kind of see how that's funny, like messing with a jukebox to play the same song a dozen times in a row, but he was looking forward to dancing with his wife, and he can't do that with the seemingly random tempo changes. "If you can do something about that, I'd appreciate it."

Adia smiles at the congratulations, giving her friend's hand a gentle squeeze. "Thank you, Amelia. I wish we could have had you there."

Caspar shrugs at the question, which is a sign of how content he is on Atlantis, not feeling out the need to bust out a litany of complaints. "We're still a year out from being able to harvest our coffee plants, but it's fine, otherwise. How's the library gig? You have to throw anyone out yet?" Because that's clearly the most potentially interesting aspect of her job.

[rogueinladysclothing]

Wait, did Alex get to Caspar before Amelia could introduce them? She's going to punch that man in the arm if it's true. "Impeccably dressed, thinks of every detail down to the thread color and how to compliment one's environment. Does that sound like your tailor?" Oh he's in so much trouble when Amelia gets her hands on him...

"Let me make up for not being there by getting the bards in order when you're ready." She smiles warmly at the couple, completely earnest with the offer. Being with her friends on their wedding day would have been wonderful, but it's more important that Caspar and Adia got to have the day than it being perfect in every way possible. There's always time to celebrate with friends and loved ones who don't live on Atlantis, as the party going on around them now showcases.

"At least there's coffee here for you when you can get away," she laughs. Amelia definitely understands the importance of the daily caffeine intake ritual. When asked about the library, she shrugs and carefully takes her hand back from Adia. "It's fine, but I haven't spent much time there lately. I've been in Asvera more often than even my own apartment most days." She hesitates for a moment, steadying herself with a silent breath. "I needed a place to go where I could feel useful. Asvera has come a long way since the Asgardians settled there, but there's always work to be done." It's something Amelia appreciates, even now when she's feeling better months after Steve's death.

She exhales a small sigh, then manages a smile for her friends. "To be honest, I simply like spending time there. It's the one place I've been since coming to the Nexus that feels like where I came from. The technology is still far beyond what I grew up with, but the place itself..." Her smile becomes a touch dreamy as she thinks about standing on the cliffs above the sea. "I feel calm there in a way I haven't in a very long time."

[chiron_survivor]

Caspar catches the tail-end of the conversation. "Oh, yeah, that's Alex," he says, lifting up an arm to show off the cut of his blazer and the expert stitching. "His most recent work for me. It's nice, isn't it?"

If Adia were the type to facepalm, she'd be doing so right now. "We'd appreciate it," she says to Amelia, switching the conversation back to the subject of bards. "And you're planning to take a turn on the dance floor, too?" She hasn't forgotten that lesson Amelia gave her at the Halloween party years ago.

"We still visit Farel's shop on a regular basis," Caspar remarks, but otherwise stays quiet as Amelia talks about her time on Asvera. Adia is silent as well, sipping her drink and watching her friend, that dreamy smile so familiar to her. She's certain that she's worn it herself, when settling on Atlantis. "That's a wonderful feeling," she says. "I'm glad that you have it there. It's a special place that reminds us of home in the best of ways."

[rogueinladysclothing]

Amelia rolls her eyes briefly when Caspar confirms they now have the same tailor. Alex is getting a serious talking to later, though she will have to confirm that his work on Caspar's blazer is excellent. "The man knows his way around fabric, and it shows in work like we're all wearing tonight." She motions to her own gown and cloak with a wry smile. Even if she's upset with the tailor, she can't deny the beauty of his work.

"At some point, yes. Felix owes me a dance before we spend a little time catching up. I'm waiting patiently for him to finish greeting everyone, though." She laughs softly as she motions to the line of people still waiting their turn to wish the happy couple the best. "I might dance with a few others as well, but for now I've been enjoying the music." Or the chaos, as it were.

She nods, clasping her hands together in front of her to give them something to do. "It's been a while since I've felt it. Atlantis was similar in many ways, but Asvera is so much... more." She means no disrespect; Atlantis is beautiful and has much to offer, from what little Amelia saw of it when she visited her friends. Asvera carries with it such a sense of home, though, that the rogue would choose it over any other place in the multiverse when given the chance.

[chiron_survivor]

Caspar smirks, finally cluing into Amelia's irritation. "He beat you to the punch," he notes with amusement. "Can't say I'm sorry, though. I'd still be shopping off-the-rack, and Adia wouldn't have the wedding dress of her dreams."

"Our dreams," Adia adds in amusement, causing the Cylon to blush. She takes a sip of her warm drink, then pulls out her PINpoint so that she can show Amelia a few photos from their wedding. Might as well, since they're on the subject. It's obvious that Alex intended for the bride to shine, although Caspar looks very smart in his suit. "My hair, though? That was all Caspar."

"Learned from the best." Caspar nods his head at Amelia.

Adia peeks over at the reception line. "He's going to be busy for a while," she agrees. "I feel like half the Nexus wants to congratulate them. They deserve it, though." After everything they've been through, is the unspoken addition to her sentence.

It's enough to know that Atlantis brought Amelia a little of that feeling. "Hold onto that, if you can," she advises her friend. "It's not often that we get to experience that."

[rogueinladysclothing]

Amelia steps closer when Adia moves to show off her pictures. For all her grumbling about Alex finding the couple before she could introduce them, she can't deny it's for the best that he did. Both Adia and Caspar look amazing in their wedding clothes. "The clothes are perfect for both of you," she says softly, smiling as they scroll through the pictures together. "Your hair isn't half bad either, Adia." The rogue looks up to wink at Caspar before returning her gaze to the PINpoint to make sure she doesn't miss any of the very lovely photos.

"Those two are always busy," she notes offhandedly. It feels if every time she sees either Felix or Jim something is actively happening or about to. Those rare moments of quiet always seem to happen away from the goings on of the Nexus for the couple. Amelia's shoulders rise and fall in a half-hearted shrug. "If they weren't busy, I would probably be worried."

She smiles at Adia and nods. "I'm trying, but I don't want to seem overbearing when I ask to spend time there. There's always things to do and tasks that I can put my hands to, but it's not actually my home. If I'm ever underfoot, I'd rather know so I can avoid upsetting anyone." Perhaps it's not something that would ever happen, but Amelia realizes it could. Her friends' homes aren't things she can pick up or drop as she pleases; What time she spends there should have purpose.

[chiron_survivor]

Caspar blatantly preens at the compliment while Adia giggles. "He used about a million hairpins, I was finding them in my hair days later." Amelia will recognize in the photos the shared yard space of Adia and Caspar's property, where the reception was held. Someone had the bright idea to take a few photos of them in the apple orchard, the trees blooming with tiny pinkish-white flowers.

"I know that Jim has had to process a bunch of paperwork so that Felix can join him on the Enterprise," Adia notes thoughtfully. "I'll bet that took quite a bit of time." She'd agree on the quiet moments happening away from the Nexus. The same holds true for her and Caspar, whose life on Atlantis is perfectly mundane.

"You? Overbearing?" Caspar says. It's his turn to wink at Amelia, before his expression sobers. "Do you think you'd ever want to move there? I still don't understand why anyone would want to live in the Nexus if there's a better option elsewhere. This place is nuts."

"I'm sure Thor appreciates everything you're doing," Adia adds. "And he's very much 'the more, the merrier' type. He's lost a lot of loved ones. Having a friend live with his people would likely mean a lot to him."

[rogueinladysclothing]

"A good look sometimes requires sacrifices," Amelia teases. She's suffered for the sake of other people's (mostly Alex's) art at times, but the end result is usually worth it. A little discomfort for looking better than your best is a small price to pay.

At the question of her choosing to stay in Asvera, the rogue diverts her gaze from Adia's PINpoint and shakes her head. This is something she's thought about a great deal in the past. To start again on a real world and to make her way from there would be so much better than the act she lives out in the Nexus. It would mean the chance to build a full life again, one that could involve the Nexus without revolving around it. But her thoughts on the matter always end the same.

"I..." She exhales a short sigh and shakes her head once more before looking back up at her friends with a smile that doesn't quite reach her eyes. "It's not my place to ask. It's someone else's home. I am a welcome guest there, and I don't need to be something more to be satisfied with the amount of time I spend there."

It's almost true. Amelia would give a lot to live in a place like Asvera for the rest of her life. Thor is making a home for himself and his people, though, and if she steps in to disrupt that by changing the balance? She'd never forgive herself.

It's best, as it always is, to let go of a dream that might someday come back to hurt her or the people she cares about most. There are other, better ways to spend her energy.

[chiron_survivor]

That gets a smirk out of Caspar in agreement. "At least I now know Adia's limits for sitting still," he notes, bringing out a small blush in his wife. When it comes to elaborate braids, it's not Caspar's skill that is the limiting factor.

As Amelia thinks over Caspar's question, she puts away her PINpoint, a sympathetic expression on her face. Though her situation was not the same, she knows what it's like to long for a place to call home and yet put the needs of others before her own. Still, it breaks her heart a little to see Amelia reject the possibility when she has no doubt that Thor would be happy to have her. Maybe she can put a word into the god's ear?

Ooh, that's definitely meddling, which she doesn't like doing, but she wants Amelia to be happy, and Asvera definitely makes her happy. Not just happy, but at peace. She worries her lower lip a little and files the thought away for later.

It's Caspar who finally speaks after a laconic shrug of his shoulders. "Suit yourself. Now that I think about it, Thor's world has the Avengers in it, so that place is bound to be as crazy as the Nexus." Superheroes, aliens, and magic? No thanks. And the one robot on the team died, so they don't even have that going for them anymore.

[rogueinladysclothing]

The distraction is welcome, as it gives Amelia a chance to focus on anything but the gnawing feeling of coveting something she doesn't think she'll ever have again. Caspar's flair for presentation certainly helps add to how easy it is for the rogue to focus on it over darker subjects.

"Not everyone can have a home as quiet and peaceful as Atlantis," she teases. "Where the biggest scandal among the local populace is how terrible the coffee is compared to what one can get here." Which makes Amelia wonder... "What are you going to do if the coffee is worse than here in the Nexus? Burn the crop and try again with fresh seeds from the Nexus?" Curious and coffee-focused minds simply must know.

[chiron_survivor]

"Hey, it's not just the coffee. We don't have any chocolate yet, either. Adia has the day the cacao trees finally get harvested marked on her calendar." He grins at his wife, who rolls her eyes fondly at the teasing. The truth is, there are problems and squabbles in Atlantis as there are anywhere, and Caspar still gets the occasional wary look when he's in the town center, but the days of war and destruction are long past.

Amelia's question makes him frown in a not entirely affected expression of dread. "If anything goes sour with this crop, I'm flying a shuttle to the other continent myself and starting fresh, no matter what the Quorum says. I still think they're being ridiculously conservative about this in the first place."

"There are mature coffee trees on Earth," Adia explains for Amelia's benefit. "But they're not on Atlantis and there are native people there who will see a spaceship, Caspar, you know that's why we can't do that."

Caspar grimaces. "It's not like we're invading on anything. What's the worst that can happen?"

"Starting a new religion and completely disrupting their cultural beliefs?" Adia counters. She looks at Amelia for help. "It's the same reason we keep the Nexus a secret. We won't have that peace and quiet anymore."

[rogueinladysclothing]

She frowns softly as she listens to the couple go back and forth. It's the sort of thing she understands very well, even as she doesn't have access to her world anymore. Dreams, it's the very reason she chose to cut off her world from the Nexus entirely. Adia's worries get a solemn nod, because she will always choose the path of avoidance in this case.

"You could probably find a new variety of seeds if something goes wrong," she comments, hoping to ease the gap between the two sides. "It would still take a few years to resow everything and might not take if the soil is the issue, but it would be worth a try."

As she thinks about it a little longer, though, an idea comes to her. "Or maybe you could send someone stealthy over at night to grab seeds from the local trees? If they're thriving elsewhere, starting with seeds from those trees could be what you need to get the trees growing properly."

[chiron_survivor]

"You never realize how long it takes stuff like this to grow until have to start all over," Adia says with a sigh. She hates to sound ungrateful or not up to the challenge, but it is hard sometimes, remembering how things used to be. At least it's something small, like coffee. It doesn't ping her grief over the Lost Colonies in quite the same way.

Caspar listens to Amelia's second suggestion with a hint of a smile on his face. "Are you offering?" he asks, before holding up a hand. "Kidding. Kidding. But yeah, that's not a bad idea. We can at least put a contingency plan in place in case this crop fails." He rolls his eyes. "The Quorum doesn't consider it a vital resource. Bunch of tea-drinking early-to-bed folks, if you ask me."

"At least all the other crops we harvested are doing well," Adia chimes in brightly. "And we have a proper mill now. That means enough flour for baking. Things are really coming together, Amelia. We should give you another tour."

[rogueinladysclothing]

It's for the best that Caspar cuts off Amelia before she can confirm she's offering. Of course she'd do something reckless and stupid for her friends. She's probably done worse than stealing seeds from a coffee tree from an island with unknown local inhabitants.

"I'd love to see your home again," she agrees. "Maybe once you're able to make baked goods with the wheat I can come? If it would help, I can come later in the day to avoid any issues of your neighbors or other townsfolk seeing me."

[chiron_survivor]

Caspar knows Amelia well enough that he doesn't doubt it. Adia shared with him her offer of picking apples in their orchard at night to avoid being spotted. It's similar to the kinds of reckless things he'd do for someone he truly cared about (although he's far more punchy than rogue-y).

"It'll be a challenge to bake with a wood stove, but I'll text you once I get the hang of it," Adia promises. "I'm sure we can find a time that wouldn't be disruptive. It's the benefit of living away from the city center."

She finishes off the last of her drink. Caspar takes it without her asking and sets it aside. "If you feel like getting the musicians under control now," he says to Amelia. "I think I'm ready to take my wife for a spin on the dance floor."

[rogueinladysclothing]

"Let me know if you need any tips. I'm certain at least a few of the tricks my mother taught me with our stove could come in handy." Amelia never thought she'd be able to offer this kind of advice to friends who come from worlds far more advanced than her own, so if she can help her friends out now? She'll certain do her best.

Caspar's smooth transition in conversation earns a small laugh. "Go take your places, and I'll work some magic by the time you're ready." She winks at her friends and then steps off toward the bards. "I'll be waiting for your message!" she calls back over her shoulder.

The scene with the bards is a comedic one, with plenty of squabbles and shouting and loudly played melodies as they fight to fulfill the rogue's request of 'something slow and romantic'. In the end she picks a song she hopes will be to her friends' taste, then steps aside to let the bards play and the couples assembled dance. It's not much of an offering for them and the bards will inevitably devolve into more fighting when the song is done, but there will be peace enough for everyone for a few minutes while the soft melody fills the air.

[chiron_survivor]

"Sure," Adia replies with a grateful smile. She'd point out the fact that it's her turn to need help with a stove, but she doesn't want Amelia to feel like she owes her anything for helping her with the modern appliance in her apartment.

Caspar loops his arm through Adia's and leads her to the dance floor, although he does keep an eye on Amelia and the bards. It is an amusing sight; Caspar does enjoy a bit of drama now and then, when he's not personally involved. The song they settle on meets with his approval, and he gives the rogue a small nod in thanks before taking Adia into his arms and leading her in a simple, slow dance, one they both enjoy.

(At least until the bards start arguing again.)

[conjuredskies]

"You know," comes a murmur from beside her, "I was going to ask you to dance, but our bards can't seem to agree on what we're dancing to." There's no way Felix could have snuck this close if it weren't for the audial chaos in the air- well, for all he knows he didn't sneak up on the rogue at all, but let a man pretend. The Imperial's pale skin is a bit more flushed now that he's had a drink or two, and there's a small, cloth-wrapped bundle tucked into his belt that wasn't there before.

[rogueinladysclothing]

If he has managed to sneak up on her, the rogue doesn't let it be known. Amelia grins over her shoulder at Felix for a moment before turning to him with an extended hand. The air is warm enough in the area that she's slipped off her gloves for the time being, though her hands are a bit warmer than one might expect for someone who hasn't been dancing (or attempting to dance) yet.

"You're one of the grooms - I'm certain they'll listen to you if you ask them to play something specific. And if not?" She pauses for effect then casts her gaze over to the bards. One of them, a flamboyantly dressed man with a stringed instrument of some sort, is immediately attentive to the look. He removes his hat and waves it at her, then returns it to his head and starts trying to rally all the other bards to follow him. It's not clear if he's decided what to play yet, but at least they're trying to organize.

Amelia's smirk is positively coy as she winks at her friend. "I have a few charms that might work if you need a little help selecting something."

[conjuredskies]

"Well played, madam." He takes her hand with a bow, leading her further onto the dance floor. "I like to think I can dance to anything at this point-" Felix, you vastly overestimate your breadth of knowledge when it comes to Earth music - "but shall we warm up with something easy, first? I know you won't let me sit on my heels for long..."

[rogueinladysclothing]

Oh how the man has so much faith in himself. Amelia won't be too cruel to him, if only because this is his wedding party, as they catch up over a few dances. It does them both a disservice if she tires Felix out before they have a chance to speak fully.

"How about something more... traditional, then? To not overwhelm you too quickly?" She winks at her friend and then motions to the bards, who all miraculously settle on a single piece of music at her gesture. The dance is simple and uncomplicated, excepting some of the footwork that isn't actually necessary for the dance, and the rogue steps through it with grace and ease, her skirts lifted with one hand to make moving about a little easier. It's been a long time since they've done this together, but Amelia seems to relax much the same way she did before when her mind drifts away from her worries and to the dance instead.

"Not too much too soon, I hope?" It's an entirely teasing question as she briefly spins away from him and then returns a few seconds later. "I can only slow down so much for you, even at your party."

[conjuredskies]

"Overwhelm me? Hardly. But I do have a responsibility to save myself for a few dances with my husband..."

He has to laugh in admiration at how swiftly she's suborned their bards. The dance is similar enough to those of home for him to get the steps after a round or two. And Felix is glad now that he dressed for Cyrodiil- his coat and tunic seem more appropriate for this sort of dance. His steps are nimble as ever: he's clearly been practicing his footwork.

"I'd hate to think I was slowing you down, Amelia. How are you finding the party? Enough mischief for your taste yet?" Likely not; thus far proceedings have been rather tame by his standards. Even if the point is sort of to mark his (and Jim's!) settling down to be proper citizens. That doesn't mean they need be dull.

[rogueinladysclothing]

She'll let them stick with this dance for a few extra rounds so they can begin chatting. Winding Felix before they have a chance to exchange even pleasantries would be a waste of this opportunity. If what Adia and Caspar told her about weddings is true for Jim and Felix, the two grooms will be off soon enough on some trip or another to enjoy their vows in private for a week or more.

"A lady has to play nice with the host at least a little," she jokes. A wink, and she takes his hand for the next section of the dance. "The bards are playing well, at least, but I haven't seen to any of the games or drinks yet. I suspect they're far more interesting than the chaos being sown here." Chaos she's very proud of, but games of chance and open bars have a tendency to eclipse anything coin can manage on its own.

"Have the proceedings been everything you've been hoping for? Tonight's and yesterdays, I mean." Weddings are serious matters in every culture she's interacted with, so she hopes it's all gone well so far. Teasing of Felix's husband aside, she really does want things to go smoothly for the both of them.

[conjuredskies]

"I thought games might be up your alley," he remarks as they pass and swing about to rejoin each other. "Some of them are even games from my own world, but mostly..." He winks. "I just let some of my other friends in the Nexus know that they had an open invitation. And free drinks on offer. Of course, you'd best be careful or you're apt to lose more coin to them than you'd like..."

His smirk suggests it's a tease as much as an honest warning, seeking to get a rise from her.

"More than I hoped, so far. It's been so long since I've been in the Nexus properly. I'd forgotten how much fun there was to be had. And I'm looking forward to watching Jim's crew discover it all."

[rogueinladysclothing]

She's not the best at games of chance, even when she avoids partaking in any drinks, but losing her money is only ever a temporary problem. "If they happened to swindle me, I'd simply have to take my coin back." She says 'take', but Felix can be assured that she means 'steal'. No one would ever be able to prove one way or another if she didn't want them to.

Really, he should know by now that Amelia isn't one to give up what's hers to something like chance.

The music finally gives out after a last few spins, devolving into the clashing of songs that have no place together. Amelia laughs and steps off the dance floor to let the few brave souls around attempt to dance to the clamor while she debates what to test Felix with next.

"You brought in everyone you could, then," she observes with a smile. "I hope the space faring folk enjoy it here as much as your own countrymen. They're always a delight when they're not causing trouble the way you do." A little more teasing? But of course. With all the two of them have been through together over the years - and the strange places they've ended up as a result of one another's actions - a habit like this will never die. Wedding celebration be damned; Little brothers can always use a good metaphorical prodding.

[conjuredskies]

She can see Felix grin as the dance ends and they step aside. Easy as it was, the piece did plenty to warm him up; the conjurer takes off his fur-trimmed coat and straightens the lighter blue tunic beneath. His coat gets draped over a nearby chair- which might seem rather trusting, unless you notice the shimmer of transparent fur beneath the table.

"I've already reserved the best table for us," he tells Amelia, then shakes his head. "I say, Amelia, you should know by now that nobody causes trouble the way I do."

Friendly jibing aside, though, he gives her a sly smile. "Of course, if you're going to be matching wits with pesky pilferers, I might have something of use for you. Fancy a proper jig next?"

[rogueinladysclothing]

Felix is certainly dressed to impress all of his guests tonight. Amelia grins at the man while he distracts himself with removing his cloak, returning to a more neutral smile when her friend turns back to her. She trusts he has reason to leave his coat unattended, though she isn't certain if she's seeing thing when she sees that hint of fur under the table. There's plenty of magic running around here, and it's just as possible that it's an illusion as it is something else without further investigation.

"We all need our own brand of trouble," she informs him with a knowing air. "For some it's teaching others to break into locked rooms or chests, and for others it's taking what may or may not be rightfully theirs from someone else." She shrugs coyly as she follows his example and leaves her cloak behind on the table.

She offers a hand to Felix again when he suggests a jig. "Why, good sir, I thought you might never ask for a jig." Her lips split into a grin again as she raises a hand and snaps her fingers at the bards. Within a minute they're at attention again, a lively tune for a jig starting up as soon as the pair are ready to begin. They may have to suffer a few others joining them from time to time for part of this one, but from the way Amelia cuts any would-be usurpers off during the dance? Felix can be assured the rogue isn't about to let anyone steal her partner for long.

[conjuredskies]

"How serendipitous that you should choose those examples," Felix remarks airily, before he bows and takes her hand. He doesn't elaborate immediately, yet. Not until he's comfortable with the steps of the jig they've begun. The lively dance attracts more takers than before - many of whom don't know how to jig and aren't very good, but they are enthusiastic in their whirling around the floor.

Felix, however, isn't letting standards slip. Amelia would never let him get away with inferior footwork. He smirks at the way she cuts out would-be partners from stepping in, but it's convenient. All the better for him to casually remark when they rejoin, "Why don't we make this more interesting? Can you have them play faster?"

[rogueinladysclothing]

As if she didn't choose those examples on purpose. Felix should know better by now. Even her teenage self was this subtly forward when she was unexpectedly changed for a day.

The question makes her grin. "All right. Show me your moves, married man." Letting go of Felix's hand briefly, Amelia claps to get the attention of the bards and points upwards several times. The head bard seems concerned, but quickly works to get the band of musicians up to a new tempo. It takes several gestures from Amelia to get the tempo fast enough for the rogue's taste, but eventually she turns to Felix with a grin that all but stretches from ear to ear as all of the other party goers groan, laugh, and pant with exertion from this change in tempo.

"Fast enough for you?" she asks, her voice on just this side of breathless. It's a quick enough pace that Amelia definitely has to work to keep her footwork as on point as it has been up until the change of tempo. Aside from the slight hitch to her breath and beginnings of sweat on her brow, though, it's hardly noticeable that she's trying very hard. "I can take us higher if you really want."

[conjuredskies]

Uh-oh, now Felix is going to have to work for a change. He can't answer Amelia's question immediately, trying to make sure he has his footing before he flashes her a grin. He's definitely a little out of breath when they pull apart, turn about, and come back to dance opposite each other.

"Not... not just yet, perhaps." A deeper breath. You dealt yourself this hand, conjurer, now play it. His free hand brushes the cloth tucked into his belt as they circle each other, feet flying back and forth in time with the tempo. "I have a gift for you- but only if you can take it. Without being caught."

Another grin, and he takes the chance as the dancers change places to catch another woman's hand and whirl aside with his new partner. Amelia's going to have to catch up with him before she can beat his game.

[rogueinladysclothing]

Oh? What's this? A real challenge? Amelia grins as she watches Felix step decidedly out of range and is caught by another partner. If the man wants to play games, then he's certainly going to get it from her.

She bides her time, letting Felix squirm as she flits from partner to partner across the entirety of the dance floor. If he's clever enough, he'll notice she's slowly circling him as the moves around between the dancers. After a couple of phrases of the dance (which seems to be extending longer and longer without any sign of stopping...), she finally approaches Felix from behind. It's difficult to stay in his blind spot, and she fails a few times when he turns unexpectedly, but once he's turned away from her for at least ten seconds, Amelia will grab at whatever her friend has tucked into his belt. It shouldn't be difficult to steal if she turns with him, right?

[conjuredskies]

It can never be quite so easy, can it? Amelia's hand closes on the silk-soft cloth, only for Felix to hesitate in his turn as he misjudges his partner's step. He almost catches the motion behind him- but when he glances around, there's no sign of the rogue. She's managed to evade his gaze and leave him none the wiser.

The cloth, annoyingly, is still dangling from his belt- but only just. Amelia need only slip close enough to snag it once again and the prize will slip right into her hands- a pair of gloves, the same dark grey as a cuckoo's wing. If she can get them away to examine by firelight, she might detect the very faintest glinting from within the cloth, though the gloves are quite empty.

[rogueinladysclothing]

Damn. She was so close. But that will only be truth for another phrase of the song. Determined, the rogue definitely gets a little too close as she physically brushes past Felix during a turn, using the distraction of one shoulder dragging across the mage's back to keep him from noticing her hands grabbing hold of the fabric at his waist. It defeats the purpose of not being noticed at all as she uses her thieving skills, but a rogue will do what she has to do when she's running out of steam for dancing and thieving at the same time.

Amelia passes the bards a few extra coins to get them to play one more phrase of music to give her time to slip away from the crowded dance floor. They're beautiful gloves, far nicer than anything she's been willing to purchase for herself for some time, and have a hint of something... more to them. She moves closer to a nearby torch to examine them more closely, her head tilting curiously as she turns them over in her hands and then peers inside.

She's too warm to need gloves right now, but her curiosity pushes her to slip the gloves on anyway. Still tilting her head back and forth, she holds a hand out in front of her as she continues to examine them. The glint is so faint, just on the edge of her perception, and intriguing beyond most things that have caught her attention in the past few years. They make for an excellent distraction that will allow Felix to truly sneak up on the rogue as she stares at her hands, turning them over time and again in fascination.

[conjuredskies]

Felix isn't quite triumphant when the dance ends. He is composing a few teasing words for Amelia, right up until he looks down and finds the gloves gone from his belt. The head shake he gives then is all at his own presumption.

Now he just has to find his sly-fingered friend. Fortunately she's more interested in her new gloves than in toying with him further. Felix uses the sound of a passing waiter to sneak close behind her. The effect of them might not be obvious at first, but Amelia may find her motions feel a touch more dextrous now, that she's precisely aware of the position of her fingers when she looks away.

"Those are rather fetching," Felix observes over her shoulder - then steps back, to avoid swatting.

[rogueinladysclothing]

Amelia's too absorbed in the sensation of her fingers feeling like they extend further and react better to do more than jump when Felix's voice sounds so close to her ear. She exhales a surprised breath and grips at the fabric of her dress over her chest, her fingers lingering a bit longer than necessary as she notices how different this feels than it has in the past.

"Someone rather fetching got them for me," she jokes. A smirk tugs at her lips as she turns and holds out her hands in front of her. "There's something... different about these gloves. I don't know what it is though." A beat as she turns her hands over a few times and then looks back up at Felix. "Magic of some sort?" It's not the same kind of magic her tailor uses to make clothes, but there is something more to them than what she can see with her eyes.

[conjuredskies]

"Something a little... sly-fingered, perhaps?" Felix is looking about as smug as the imp who got the sweetroll. It's a rare occasion when he manages to catch Amelia by surprise. It's all the more satisfying to see how entranced she is by the gift, even before she knows quite what it is.

"I asked my cousin to enchant them with a spell to enhance one's skill as a pickpocket," he adds, covering his mouth as he leans closer to her ear. The conjurer winks as he straightens back. "She had a few words for me about what sort of business I thought she was running. But I talked her around."

[rogueinladysclothing]

A curious rogue is one who can be easily distracted by shiny things. Or things that are very out of the ordinary and therefore quite valuable.

Amelia's grin is irrepressibly devious as Felix talks her through the specifics. "These are going to be my most valuable piece of clothing when I'm working," she murmurs. Something like this will be invaluable on any number of jobs she picks up in the future. She laughs brightly as she looks the gloves over again.

"You know, if you weren't a married man, this would be a moment where someone might say you've earned a kiss." She winks in her friend's direction. "Alas, you'll simply have to take my undying gratitude as payment."

[conjuredskies]

"No kisses for me? If only Jim knew the sacrifices I make for love," he sighs. His grin is impish then. "Then again, I'm sure the undying gratitude of a master rogue might come in very useful one day. Just as I'm sure those gloves will be put to very profitable use indeed."

He holds out a hand to her. "But in the meantime- maybe you'd grant me one more dance before I see what my husband is up to?"

[rogueinladysclothing]

"I might have one for your cheek - if this last dance is good enough. The gratitude will stay whether you earn your kiss or not." It's Felix's wedding party, after all. The coffee was a present more for his husband than for the mage, and it's unfair to leave Felix without anything to call his own. Amelia owes him that much at least.

With a nod, she places her hand in her friend's and snaps the bards to attention with the other. They'll require a few extra snaps to get to a tune that Amelia likes, but soon enough they can start their last dance; A dance that, while proper to start, most definitely devolves a bit after a while. Whether due to the bards deciding they want to change the music halfway through or the increasing drunkenness of the crowd doesn't really matter, because the rogue is going to enjoy this last dance with Felix no matter how it goes.

[pirateangelbaby]

Live music is what Thor's long been used to, but in Asvera it's rather harder to come by, traded for Midgardian radios and televisions and iPods. Not all of the instruments are familiar to him, but the more folk-style tunes appeal to him, and he'll spend at least part of the evening parked close enough to appreciate the songs lending their flavor to the atmosphere.

And oh, there's a familiar face. "Amelia," he calls out with a smile, waving his prosthetic hand at her. "You dance like you fight." That's a compliment, of course.

[rogueinladysclothing]

Amelia's all smiles and bright laughter by the time Thor spots her, spinning away from another hapless partner on the dance floor. She waves back as she approaches, her smile tugging into a grin. Now this is the kind of compliment a rogue lives to hear from her peers.

"Thank you, that's very gracious." She takes a seat next to him and removes her cloak with a relieved exhale. It's definitely time to cool off a bit. "Do I get this compliment from another warrior with dancing prowess? Or from someone who simply appreciates a fine dancer?" Despite her teasing tone, it's a completely earnest question. She's heard many tales of Thor's skills on the field of battle, and a compliment like this one makes her wonder how rounded his skill set is.

[pirateangelbaby]

His laugh is quieter than it used to be, but he's not faking it today. It's more nostalgic, recalling fond memories that fight back against the pain that came later. "Oh, I can dance. My parents hardly wanted their sons to embarrass the Realm in front of the other Eight at diplomatic events. Loki was always better at it than I, but I'm not too shabby at it. A bit out of practice though."

When was the last time he had reason to dance? Certainly not during his time with the Avengers, though he'd attended parties in Stark Tower. Those were more about drinking and socializing than dancing, which he was also good at, of course. Maybe twenty years back, at the victory celebration after the battle of Harokin? "It's been a while," he says at last, rubbing at his bearded chin.

[rogueinladysclothing]

She's spent enough time with Thor to know the difference between each of his laughs. The ones that hurt. The ones that are forced. The ones that mean something more and yet are trapped behind some need to be perfect or strong in certain situations. That this one is real? It makes her smile warm noticeably. He doesn't need to be loud to be true, and she quickly adjusts to his more quiet demeanor.

"It's not a skill one loses without concerted effort," she tells him with a wink. "Once the rhythm is in the bones, it's impossible to be rid of. It might take a few stretches and a few tries to find it again, but I believe you could show up some of the poor fools I've been stepping over easily."

Grinning, she motions to a group of young men speaking to each other in hushed tones by the group of bards. Several of them have removed their shoes to rub at their feet and a few are gesturing wildly as they talk to one another about their attempts to dance with the rogue. To call them hapless wouldn't be wrong, given their various states of frustration. Amelia seems rather proud of herself as she leans back on her hands and exhales a content sigh.

"Really, you'd think Felix's countrymen would be better equipped to handle someone with spirit like mine." She laughs at her own joke and smiles up at Thor. "I feel like I can't be blamed for their current state nearly as much as they might like to think."

[pirateangelbaby]

He chuckles a little. “I suppose not. I’m told riding bikes is the same way, but I haven’t learned that yet, so I can’t say how true it is.” Something he’s likely to have plenty of time to do, now. Though maybe Asvera isn’t the best place to learn... better bikes than cars, though. He’s not eager to drive right into the ocean by mistake in front of all his people. Or at all, really.

He follows her gaze, though, and grins at the sight of men who look a bit danced out. “Of course not. They don’t look like they’d last in a ‘dance-off’.” He pronounces that like it’s a concept he’s still not entirely familiar with.

[rogueinladysclothing]

Bikes... Amelia's heard of those before, seen them in passing when she visited versions of Earth or in various locations of the Nexus that are a bit more off the well-trod paths. It takes her a minute to remember what they are, though. Best to find a better comparison. "Maybe riding a horse would be a better comparison for those of us who haven't used bikes?"

Thor says it better than she would, considering it's a brand new concept to her. "Dance off? Are they about to dance out of their clothes? Or at least out of their shoes?" That's certainly not the kind of question someone who's familiar with sex would ask, but that doesn't describe Amelia so here they are.

[pirateangelbaby]

He rubs at his bearded chin thoughtfully. "Probably. I don't know about you, but I was trained to ride a horse in my sleep." He's only slightly joking. One clear benefit of horses over mechanized travel is dozing off and letting the animal make its way home, isn't it? Not that he ever did it very often, of course.

Of course.

Surprised, Thor barks out a startled laugh. "No, no. The rabbit told me about it. It's a contest of skill, of sorts. Whoever dances the poorest gets removed until one champion remains. Though there's a card game called 'strip poker' where the goal is to win your opponents' clothes."

[rogueinladysclothing]

She chuckles softly at the look on Thor's face. "I was taught, but I don't think I ever took advantage of the skill. I always stayed awake and let the others with me rest." Or insisted they all stop for the night to rest before rising early and riding out on fresh horses. It depended on the circumstances.

Her head tilts slightly to one side as she listens to him explain the two concepts, her cheeks darkening at that last bit of information. Ah, that explains a few conversations she's overheard in various parts of the Nexus now...

"A contest like that would be very subjective, would it not?" She's going to ask about the dancing to avoid talking about people taking their clothes off together. Amelia doesn't have the right life experiences to keep talking about something like that. "If it was simply a matter of who could dance the longest that would be an entirely different matter, but unless the judge of this contest chose a certain style of dancing, I can't see this being fair." Not that a contest has to be fair, but this seems like something that should have fair rules?

[pirateangelbaby]

He chuckles at that. "Yeah, that'd be the smart thing to do." But he'd been young and arrogant then, self-assured of his own immortality, as many youths are. Who would dare attack a prince of Asgard? And even if they did, surely they'd be within his power to handle.

Thor can only shrug at her criticism, quite with her on being baffled by it. "I'm not sure it is. And whoever dances for the longest might be more tired by the end, right?" He shakes his head. Humans are weird, Amelia.

[rogueinladysclothing]

"Someone always has to keep watch, but there's nothing wrong with being the person who rests from time to time." Amelia's simply never been one to allow herself the chance to be one of those people. Perhaps someday, she will, but the circumstances will have to be right for it.

They really are. The rogue's lips press into a thin line and then she shrugs as well. "Perhaps they need contests like this because they're not taught to dance well enough, or they're not taught the right dances. I've heard some say they had never been taught a single dance until they arrived in the Nexus." A strange thought, given its normality in the society Amelia grew up in. She shrugs again as she looks up at Thor. "Maybe they simply didn't get the right kind of education, so they try to prove themselves better through subjective contests with rigged scoring systems."

...that's how she'd do it, anyway.

[pirateangelbaby]

There's a chance she might be joking, but Thor gives it some consideration anyway. "I don't know," he says absently, thoughtfully. "What are they teaching children in these schools of theirs? I'll ask young Peter next time I see him." If nothing else, it might be something more pleasant to talk about than... well, the obvious.

He shrugs, and scratches at his chin. "Either way, I don't think your dance partners should try to compete. They'd be the first to fall."

[rogueinladysclothing]

She sighs in agreement. If he's been watching at all, Thor will understand why the sound is so dramatic. "My partners have been rather lacking this evening, one of the grooms excepted. I've rarely danced with anyone who could keep up with me for any length of time." Those that have managed tend to have an unfair advantage or come from a place where dancing like this is the norm.

That thought begs a question that's been on her mind for a few minutes now. "Are you up to showing off your skills this evening? Or will I have to wait for Jól in Asvera to have a chance for that?" She's assuming she would be invited to festivities, which could be a grave assumption to be making, but she's hoping it won't be an imposition. She'll even have a proper gift for Thor this time if she is allowed to join in!

[pirateangelbaby]

If it's a drastic assumption to make, Thor is making it as well, given how little he reacts to her (perhaps) forward statement. Yule is a time for celebrating the turning of the Wheel with friends, and he has so very few left. Anyone still surviving is welcome in Asvera, Yule or not.

Dancing today, however? He gives her a mildly nervous smile, but doesn't shy away from the possibility. "I could be persuaded. But I think we need to get something faster out of the band, don't you?" He knows perfectly well how to dance in formal, slow styles as would be seen at diplomatic events, but this is a party. And parties are for drumbeats and dancing hard enough you have to stop for breath.

[rogueinladysclothing]

"Faster?" The corner of Amelia's lips tug into a smirk. "I think I can manage that."

Getting to her feet, the rogue claps her hands together to get the attention of the bards. They all continue playing their own various tunes as loudly as they can until she points to a single lute player and nods. The man, excited about his particular tune being chosen, skips in front of the remainder of the bards and clears his throat as loud as he can to get them all to fall in line. It takes a few tries, but eventually they manage to pull together to play something much more lively than their previous collaborative works.

Pleased with her work, Amelia turns back to Thor and holds out her hand to him. "Fast enough? Or shall we ask them to pick up the pace more for us?"

[pirateangelbaby]

By now he knows that look on her face. A challenge has been given, and by the Norns, she’s about to meet it. Part of Thor wonders if perhaps he’s made a mistake, but that’s just nerves talking. Surely he can handle a dance.

The tune is unfamiliar, but the sound of it reminds him of some old Earth music he’d heard back in his youth, and it puts a small nostalgic smile on his face as he takes in the beat, accepting her hand without hesitation as he gets to his feet. “I can manage this.”

He’s often been a man used to taking the lead, but unfamiliar as he is with this style of dance, he watches her and their fellow dancers before he begins. Hesitantly at first, stops and starts, but by the time the song is entering its second verse he’s moving with growing confidence.

[rogueinladysclothing]

Thor being unfamiliar with the music or the dance doesn't seem to change Amelia's enjoyment of dancing with her friend. There's some spinning and footwork involved, but all the dancers at this point are so exhausted or intoxicated that none seem to care or notice when they're laughing their way through a section of the dance rather than performing it correctly. Amelia weaves her way through the dance with her eyes only on Thor, reaching out to take his hand when partnered sections come about to make sure no one else gets between her and her partner.

"You're a natural, once you've learned the steps," she praises as the second verse comes to a close. She grins up at him, but allows him to take and keep the lead now that he's found his rhythm. "I'm going to have a lot to learn if there's any dancing in Asvera for Yule." A worthy challenge, if ever there were one for the rogue.

[pirateangelbaby]

Once, he would've laughed off compliments such as that, unneeded to bolster his overinflated ego and telling him nothing he didn't already assume about himself. These days, that sort of reassurance is a soothing balm to anxious aches that refuse to fully fade, propping up his confidence if he begins to falter. He smiles at her as he leads her through the next steps, a glimpse of his old boldness shining through for a moment.

"Oh there will be. Not sure where we'll do it, but Yule's not Yule without dancing by the fire." There's a lot of work ahead of him to finish the preparations for the holiday, and the thought of it makes him recoil from the responsibility. But he is the king, and it will be good for the people to celebrate the first turning of the Wheel in their new home, sharing their good fortune with their new neighbors. It will be worth it, he tells himself.

"I can show you some now, if you like," he says instead, forcing himself not to give in to the melancholy that's creeping up on him. It's easier these days, Eir's potion fighting back the worst of it for him.

[rogueinladysclothing]

It's nice to see Thor letting down the sadness that lingers about him all the time while they dance. Amelia knows such overwhelming weight will return after a time, but for now they can enjoy themselves without thinking or worrying about anything else. Thor can lead for as long as he wants - which will definitely be at least one more dance when he offers to show the rogue what she can expect for Yule.

"Please. I'd be delighted to learn now so I don't look a complete fool when we dance in Asvera." She smiles brightly at her friend and gives his hand a tight squeeze, offering what assurance she can in the ways Adia and Harley have shown her. "Take pity on me when I mess up the steps," she laughs, "and forgive me if I manage to step on your toes."

[pirateangelbaby]

He laughs a little. "My toes can take it. And if not, I know a guy." He doesn't imagine Hephaestus would be very impressed if he came limping back to the forge in need of godly prosthetic toes, of course, but fortunately he shouldn't have any need whatsoever to test this theory.

If Amelia is familiar at all with ballroom dancing, the first dance that Thor leads her through might remind her somewhat of it. Specific steps, a gentle tempo, partners revolving around a central point. It's the sort of dance that one might expect to be able to have a private conversation during, despite being on a dance floor with perhaps dozens of other couples, something courtly and downright civilized.

The second dance, not so much. This one is clearly how Asgardians prefer to party, more fluid and less rigid in pattern and pace, and open to more improvisation, closer to the spirited tribalesque dance that they shared before. It's the sort of dance that makes your hair whip off your shoulders, something that needs a bold and steady drum beat to sync one's own heart to.

[rogueinladysclothing]

She laughs brightly at the joke, but quickly falls silent as she does her best to pick up the new dances. The first is easy for her. Between the ballroom dances she's learned in the Nexus and the more formal dancing from her own world, the steps feel all but familiar by the time they've run through the pattern once. Amelia smiles as she follows Thor's lead, her eyes focused always on her partner save for those few moments they part for turns or passes through other couples.

It's the second dance that truly challenges the rogue. For all she's learned from people like Harley, letting loose while she's dancing is something Amelia struggles with. She appreciates the steady beat, but her body and feet inevitably fall into patterns that don't match up with the energy of the dance. She pushes through her discomfort, but her entire body is tense by the time the music and dance end. She hides it with a slight exaggerated breaths and a warm smile, but her posture is a little too good for someone whose body language suggests she's tired from the dancing.

"The two dances are so different from each other," she comments, breathless more from her anxiety than the dancing. "I'll have to practice them both before Yule comes so I don't look too out of place."

[pirateangelbaby]

Thor notices her discomfort, though he's not really sure what its cause is. He certainly doesn't seem to be judging her skill, if that helps at all. His own smile is broad and warm, giving her a friendly pat to her shoulder. "That's the sort of dance that usually comes after everyone's had a few too many cups," he tells her with a chuckle. "I'm sure you'll do fine."

[rogueinladysclothing]

The easy acceptance and gentle touch to her shoulder make Amelia's smile more genuine. As terrible as she is about being touched, friends as good as Thor have somehow made it pleasant for her.

"Good, then no one will notice I'm still learning," she laughs. "I look forward to being a part of the celebration. If there's anything I can bring or do to help, please let me know." There will be gifts either way, but at least with an offer like this, the rogue won't feel quite so out of place when she arrives with full arms and bags.

[pirateangelbaby]

The generosity of the people Thor has met in the Nexus will never cease to amaze him. If there is anyone Asgard owes more than anyone else, it's this place. And after being given so much already, being offered still more? No conquering race could ever hope to match such a tribute.

"You don't need to bring anything more than yourself," he says, but neither does he turn her down. "But if you want to bring more chocolates, or some other treats to share, I'm sure the children wouldn't mind."

[rogueinladysclothing]

Amelia smiles brightly at the suggestion. "I'm not certain I can match the treats offered here tonight, but I'll certainly bring a few of my favorite chocolates to share."

And some clothes from Alex for the children. And some fresh vegetable seeds she found for the greenhouse. ...and probably a box of small toys of some sort for the youngest Asgardians to divide amongst themselves. She's grown very fond of Asvera and its people and that limits the rogue's ability to be practical when it comes to the amount of gifts she buys for those she cares about. Besides, they're going to let her come celebrate with them and she has a lot more money than she'll ever be able to spend; Why shouldn't she spend it in this way? There is no reason and Amelia will reject any offer of one.

Now that they've stepped off the dance floor, the bards have started up again with their clamoring as they fight over what music to play next. Amelia realizes now she's taken up much of Thor's time, but she has a feeling the man is as easygoing about it as she is. "Thank you for the dances, my friend." She takes Thor's hands in her own for a moment to give them a gentle squeeze and smiles up at him. "Save a few for me on Yule, all right? I want everyone to be jealous of me for my partner that night."

[pirateangelbaby]

These days, Thor can think of no better way to fill his time than by spending it with friends. It's not always possible, so he treasures those moments when they arrive, and feels no great pressure to find something more important to do with his time. What else could there be, anyway?

"You're very welcome, my lady." He squeezes her hands in return, and smiles at her, glad for both the dance and the company. "I'll look forward to seeing you there."

Bonfire Entertainment

[smartass_captain]

Where there’s a winter party, there must rightfully be a fire: in fact, there are quite a few Tamriel-style braziers set up along the street, but the central square contains a towering stack of wood and kindling. In daylight, the faint spiderweb of magic traced around it might be much harder to spot, and its purpose is obscure regardless. The great fire is all but begging to be lit, but nobody’s made a move to do so. Not until the hour starts to get late, the shadows long, and the air cold. That’s when Felix goes in search of Isidor Durant.

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Isidor has been waiting on the periphery for Jim to be free. There are quite a few people seeking out the newlyweds to congratulate them, and as much as Isidor has no qualms about asserting her presence, she'd rather catch Jim alone if there was an opportunity. Besides, it gives her a chance to observe the guests and keep an eye on the many potential security issues.

That said, she's made she she's waiting with a drink in hand. It's been a tough few months and she needs the excuse to relax. She's working hard on loosening up tonight, but she's still eager to keep her personal space clear. Unlike her sister-in-law, she's chosen to rely on magic to keep her warm since, in traditional Durant fashion, her dress is based on style over practicality. On her world, flaunting your ability to combat pesky practical issues with subtle magical solutions is the aim of the game. Warding off the autumn bite is a minor inconvenience all things considered. Warding off anyone who might try to scavenge the heat around her if a far more worrying issue.

Or, even worse, staying away from a mage seeking you out. Isidor spies Felix, but she can't well snub him at his own wedding celebration. So she watches him and presses her lips into a thin line to stop herself from frowning. That said, she's not going to approach him either.

[conjuredskies]

It has to be said that Felix approaches her with no small amount of trepidation. Isidor isn't merely a woman of authority and a powerful mage, she's one who has no truck with the brand of ingratiating charm he relies on to get his way. He thinks perhaps she's softened toward him a little after the Zandros Affair, but that might be wishful thinking.

On the bright side, he has a gift to offer her. On the downside, it means making a request of her first, and if she rejects it, she'll likely reject it hard.

Still, it's the month of the Thief. No better time to gamble.

"Lady Isidor," he greets her, sweeping a bow. "You look magnificent as ever." Intimidating as hell. "I'm grateful you were able to join us. I do hope you're enjoying the festivities so far, but I have something prepared that I hoped would be of particular interest to you."

He's hoping that Isidor appreciates it when men get to the point quickly.

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Really she's here for Jim. For all the things Felix put her and Harrowheart through, Jim has been her closest friend apart from Harrowheart. So, for Jim's sake, she inclines her head to the mage and bites her tongue instead of biting back at the compliment.

She manages to give a cool, "Congratulations."

Up to now she's done reasonably well at holding onto her neutral expression. Until Felix brings up something to entice her and she reflexively narrows her eyes in clear suspicion. She does her very best to sound cordial as she asks, "And what might that be?"

[conjuredskies]

"A ceremonial lighting of the bonfire," he replies, trying to play it cool as he watches her expression. "Something I'm not so adept with myself, but if you'd grace us with your talents... how would you care to dance with a flame elemental?"

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Isidor shifts her weight from one foot to the other, touching her free hand to her elbow to support the hand holding her drink. The suspicion may have relaxed from her features but her eyes remained narrow, thoughtful now.

"I wouldn't want to offend anyone. Gods or elementals."

[conjuredskies]

"Still less would I. Not causing such offense is the basis of my craft. This is simply... extending an invitation. Offering the spirit an opportunity to join us. There aren't many mages who could dance with an atronach letting loose and come out unscathed, but you... are Isidor Durant."

[heirtothedragonsfire]

A finger taps against her glass, but other than that she remains completely still while she stares Felix down. The silence stretches on entirely too long, but surely no one would dare could judge her for savouring the opportunity to make him squirm just a little bit.

"What would I need to do?" She asks eventually.

[conjuredskies]

It's a stare to make a man sweat, and Felix finds himself holding his breath when she replies. He exhales in a rush.

"Only come to the circle. I've prepared wards to, ah, contain things. Once I summon the atronach and make the connection, you'll be in control of the spell. Not of the elemental, but you can decide how long it stays, and you'll be able to feel what it wants. The musicians and the... ah, sound system, are of course at your disposal."

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Conjuration magic. That would be a curious experience. In the end an entrancing experience is more valuable than gold to a Durant. That doesn't stop her from pushing for more. More than just a single experience. She wants to get everything she could possibly want. In this case, that's an answer.

"Why? This is your party. Your celebration. Your moment. Why do you want me to do this?"

She knows why. Or thinks she knows why. But the why she thinks she knows, the why he tells her, and the real why may all be different things. Better to know two of them than one.

[conjuredskies]

"I... ah..." Ouch. She's really going to make him say it, isn't she? Felix sucks in a breath, gaze dropping as he tries not to squirm.

"Call it an... olive branch, of sorts? After... everything, surely I owe you a good moment." Surely he owes it to prove that his magic can do her some service. His mouth twitches in a smile, more hopeful than easy this time. "Besides, I know that you'll be far more adept at this than I would."

It's his celebration, after all: he has reason to want the most spectacular show he can ask for.

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Isidor raises an eyebrow. "Is that what you owe me?"

Gods help her, it would be so easy and so enjoyable to stand here needling him all evening. She taps her glass one more time and then downs it.

"Alright. Let's meet this elemental."

[conjuredskies]

Felix winces at that question, pointed as a dagger. But that just means he's all the faster to seize on her agreement. He bows, wordlessly relieved.

"Ah- yes. Thank you. Just this way. You may want to speak with the musicians before you enter the circle," he adds. "It won't be so easy once things are in motion."

He leads her toward the bonfire, where his familiar is hard at work chasing out anyone who strays into the circle bounds. There's a reason he had the musicians (and Jaylah) set up so nearby. While Isidor readies herself, he'll do his best to clear his mind. Setting aside her words - the Implications hovering in the spaces around them - and focus.

It wouldn't do to have this go horribly wrong, now, would it?

[heirtothedragonsfire]

That wince is satisfying to see. She has to tilt her head up so that she can focus on the small motion instead of smirking. Setting her empty glass on a nearby table, she follows Felix and eyes the space set out for the bonfire.

This... was not what she came here to do. It doesn't leave her any time to prepare or plan or practice. That said, performing under pressure is her forte, and she'll be damned if she leaves anyone else to do it. Of all the people gathered here today Felix is the only one she might have considered appropriate. Even that was mostly due to not knowing the intricacies of his skill set. No, she doesn't trust anyone else to do this. This is what her bloodline was made for. To watch anyone else try would be remiss of her.

Ideas twist and turn as she runs through practices and plans, adapting them right up until the moment she introduces herself to Jaylah. Once her song choice has been prepared she returns to Felix.

"I'm ready."

[conjuredskies]

Felix bows and beckons her into the circle. Once she steps inside, however, he moves away; his hands flicker in small gestures as he makes a circuit of the bonfire, and when he stops facing her again, the lines of magic around them spring to shimmering life, an iridescent net of wards. To Isidor it probably feels like having a safety net draped around her, but it's less restrictive than she might fear. When she tests the magic around her, she'll find she is free to act, to leave if she chooses. But the people outside the circle will be protected from any stray fire or magic.

Their lupine sentry is still prowling the boundary as Felix spreads his hands. The lines of magic around their feet flare with purple energy as he draws forth the spell between them. A silken hiss as the air warps and yawns apart with a snap. A burning feminine shape takes form, whirling a pirouette on feet that never touch the ground.

"Isidor Durant," Felix murmurs, too quiet for anyone beyond them to hear, "Magdra Sakris." He's backing smoothly out of the circle, satisfied the reins have been handed off to Isidor.

The elemental turns its horned head, eyeless gaze focusing on the mage. And Isidor will find that she can feel its thoughts, pressing almost as near as her own. They're alien, shifting, hard for a human to grasp and yet shockingly intense. Were it not for the wards buffering her, they might threaten to overwhelm her at first touch. She is not in control of this ancient, primal being- she is merely in communion.

But Isidor Durant knows fire.

Beyond the unlit bonfire, one of the Breton knights sounds a hunting horn, strong and sweet and clear, summoning all and sundry to turn their attention to the circle. Isidor might not even hear. The fire elemental's stare seems to ask a question, twofold: What are you? What do you ask?

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Even a patron can't resist watching and sensing as closely as she can. The magic is foreign and familiar at once. She knows what she would do, and it would not look wholly different from Felix's actions. If anything the spectral wolf is the most unusual thing here. She wonders if Felix is always this careful in everything he does. Was he always this careful in the past?

All thoughts that leave her head when he returns to his starting point. They are replaced with a deeper curiosity, a trembling anticipation and a burning need to act, to do. The air heats up almost instantly and Isidor's eyes sting with the sudden change in temperature, but when she blinks the discomfort away she stares. Magdra Sakris, Felix says. She's beautiful.

Isidor inclines her head politely at the introduction and waits until Felix has retreated. It gives her time to make sense of the new feelings pressing against her senses. Once she does, she relaxes. Those are questions she can answer. She knows exactly who she is, and exactly what she wants.

"I am a dancer. And I am a fire mage. I intend to dance, and to light this bonfire." She tilts her head, fixing her gaze on where eyes should be, but feels as though she's staring into the elemental's soul. "Will you join me, Magdra Sakris?"

[conjuredskies]

She can hear the flames hiss in answer. Feel the pull of them, the burning desire to move to act to blaze to sear her touch into the world around her- The air around them has begun to shimmer. The elemental spirit skates away a few paces, a trail of flame licking the ground beneath her too-delicate feet; she whirls around, watching the mage, waiting her move.

The fire within Isidor pulses like the beat of a drum, flames rising to a roar. Elsewhere, the hunting horn sounds again.

It's time.

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Hollow notes call through the air, bidding the audience to hush and settle. But for Isidor and the atronach it pulls a curtain around them. They face each other fully, a safe distance apart, the only two people in the multiverse. Isidor breathes, the atronach burns. Steady.

Isidor’s arms snap up suddenly as if only just realising ’There you are…’. Calm again, her hands slowly glide across her cheeks, fingers sliding into her hair until her joints bend, hands gripping her head in fear of ’regret’. She stares up to the sky, her shoulders heaving with slow, steady breaths. Opposite her the feminine figure spins gently and rolls her shoulders until their heads snap to face each other with ’a will’ and they mirror clenched fists being thrust beside their hips, one side then the other.

This is just an introduction. A tribute. A chance for Isidor to cast a spell on herself to keep her skin from burning. The mage knows this tune well enough that anticipation is already rising through her. This is it. This is where she must truly dance with fire.

The patron steps one foot outward and she looks across her shoulder to Magdra, jaw set but with pleading eyes that are only partially for show. Legs cross in strong strides towards the elemental and with an outstretched hand she lets the song beg for her, ’Take me away’. The pause that follows is a split second to the audience, but an eternity for her. And when Magdra takes her hand she lets her body and expression melt while she’s led into a spin that flares out the deep orange of her skirt as that simple command is drawn out. They pause together for a moment, but flames do not still themselves, and they’re acquainted now.

Isidor puts her hands together and faces the audience again, fire trailing from her hands so that it makes a circle as she lands into a crouch the moment the first clap sounds. A motion that highlights Magdra who lifts into the air and then dives into a somersault, effortlessly returning to hover behind Isidor. This time they don’t stop moving. Magdra’s fingers come together in elegant poses that switch with each snap of her hands while her hips and shoulders roll. She is a goddess and Isidor is her priestess whom she summons, twisting and rolling upwards to her feet, until she’s standing facing the audience again.

The singer cries and whispers simultaneously as Magdra trails a finger along one of Isidor’s arms that rises to meet her, leaving a line of fire behind. The mage jerks her hand closer, staring in unabashed awe, as if unaware of her other arm rising to Magdra’s finger drawing another flame. Only once the atronach is done does she look, wide eyed, at a feeling made real on her other arm. It lingers for one wonderful moment and then, on the last clap, vanishes.

No sooner has the fire on her skin been snuffed, then Isidor bends and twists and entwines her limbs with Magdra as the atronach loops her arms and moves her body around the mage: An elegant turning of shadow and flame. Burning hands cover Isidor’s face for a breath and when they pull away a jawless skull of fire hovers in front of her face, reminding her that she’s ’alive ‘til I’m dead’. Magdra comes to Isidor’s side where they face each other, the music rolling through their legs to their shoulders so that they’re almost touching until their ’pulse loses time’, and they cross each other rolling their shoulders, arms outstretched, as they lean back and then forward.

This time when Isidor offers her hand at the plea to ’take me away’, she pulls Magdra close and together they sway and swoon into a spin which ends with them standing side by side. The tune guiding them kicks into gear and sparks fire at their fingertips. Together they dance, hot on each other’s heels, spinning and twisting, casting trails of fire in the air that loop and wind through each other. The patterns are so intricately woven that if she were to pause for even a second, Isidor would be consumed by magic, the atronach’s and her own. They delight in changing the width of the flames and the direction of their motions. They revel in having found someone capable of matching their talent and their passion. They move faster and closer, around the bonfire and around each other. Hands and feet and fire spinning and whirling. Tighter and stronger until, finally, they turn to the centre of the circle.

It is not a whisper as the crescendo sounds and the carefully stacked bonfire explodes into flame. Their goal complete, Magdra and Isidor face each other once more, raising a hand each so that their palms touch. The magical mask dissipates from Isidor’s face while they circle each other, then spin and meet again to step in the other direction. Isidor twirls the elemental and together they spin. Calmer, more traditional motions as the music fades into a stop. Only once it has finished completely does Isidor step back and offer Magdra a low bow. It was an exceptional honour.

[conjuredskies]

Knowing Isidor's skill in this type of dance, Felix was hoping for something special. Something intense. And great Clavicus Vile did he ever get his wish. His familiar keeps up the guard around the circle, but the mage himself is left open-mouthed, staring in awe at the way she and the elemental move together. How fearless Isidor is. How immediately they understand one another. How every step and snap of their fingers makes poetry of their movements, a story as haunting as the song flowing over them. He knows he's not the only one who gasps when the atronach leaves that burning mask over Isidor's face; when mage and fire spirit pull each other close. The gathering crowd is utterly rapt. And yet Felix knows the dancers hardly know or care. They're dancing for themselves. They're dancing because this is what they are.

He has to shake himself back to his senses when the dance finally slows to a stop. Magdra Sakris inclines her horned head to Isidor, clawed hands spreading outward. Felix steps forward.

"If you're ready to release the spell...?" he manages, finding his voice. When Isidor gives him the nod, he'll reach out and unmake the binding, letting Magdra Sakris's physical form dissipate in sparks.

"I'm sure... she'll long remember this excursion to a mortal plane," Felix says. Behind Isidor, the bonfire is roaring triumphantly. "As will all of us. Thank you. That was... a privilege to watch.

[heirtothedragonsfire]

It was as intense for her to do as for others to watch. Isidor doesn't stop looking at the elemental until the moment she vanishes into the void. Even then she gives herself a moment to set her composure before turning back to Felix.

Things would be so much easier if Felix has remained aloof, or even enforced his villainy. Instead she reluctantly has to admit, "That was... a privilege to dance." A second later she manages, "Thank you."

Still, she can't quite resist asking, "Will she come back some day? Or will it be another elemental?"

[conjuredskies]

Isidor has seen Felix at other parties; glimpsed him talking to Zandros Alter, even. She's seen his charming smiles before. Smiles that come a little too easily and promise a little too much. This is different. His smile is smaller, almost secretive when he meets her eyes.

"It's a rare pleasure to... use my magic for someone who understands." At least when it comes to fire elementals. Few people could be so readily attuned to such an alien being. Felix has had many years of practice, for his part, and he still finds other atronachs easier to commune with. Flame atronachs are fun, though.

He won't rub the moment in Isidor's nose, however much he wants to clap his hands in glee for pulling this off. He makes himself pause thoughtfully instead. "Typically a generic summoning calls one of them more-or-less at random. However, a skilled conjurer can make arrangements... even pacts... with individual daedra. Knowing her name, I can call on this her again, if I choose."

[heirtothedragonsfire]

She nods in simple acknowledgement of that, but doesn't go so far as to admit this was a good surprise. She has her limits and she's still unsure how to feel about the mage. There's a large part of her that remains stubborn in the initial assessment of him. Though it says more than she's reining it back and keeping her judgements under strict control. She refuses to be bought... but that dance was a good olive branch. Even she can't deny that, no matter how stubborn she is.

No, she'd much, much rather indulge her curiosity. "Will other daedra notice? Or care? Does it make the conjuration more or less powerful to build a relationship with a single daedra?"

[conjuredskies]

To try and buy Isidor Durant's good opinion would be folly. But there is buying, and there is courting. Earning, perhaps. So many conjurers see the art as nothing more than bindings and contracts. Coercions and transactions. Felix makes a point of cultivating the subtler side of his skills. The side that's all about building connections and relationships. He's rather talented at that, when he's himself.

"Other daedra don't usually pay much attention - I didn't anger my usual atronach by speaking with this one, if that's what you mean. To tell the truth, I think they struggle to distinguish mortals, even when they want to. Cultivating a relationship can be costly in time, and effort... but it does offer a power most people underestimate."

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Interesting... Not too dissimilar from dealing with people and businesses, really. Different approaches yield different results. It's all a matter of determining how much work something is worth, and how much a negotiator is able to do.

"And is this something restricted to people of your world? Is there an innate connection between people from your universe and the planes these daedra inhabit?"

[conjuredskies]

Now those are some striking questions. She can see the surprise- and then the consideration- flash over his face. Has anyone asked him these things before? Not that he can recall. Then again, if almost anyone else had asked, Felix would be a lot less willing to share any of his tradecraft. People in the Nexus lack caution. Perspective. A healthy sense of fear. A Durant, however... from everything he's seen, Durants understand danger, and hard consequences.

They must also understand the implications when they ask things like that. Felix gives Isidor a more sidelong smile, this time.

"That sounds as if it would be extremely valuable knowledge. Knowledge which neither I - nor anyone else that I know of - currently possesses." The corner of his mouth twitches. "I believe they have a connection with my realm - my people - if only for the thousands of years they've interfered with us. Whether that would hinder an outside mage from summoning them.... who knows?"

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Living and working in a Nexus where you are highly educated in one world, and an utter novice in the next, being able to ask a poignant question is a rarity. It is also, however, always the goal. After all, to know which questions are worth asking is valuable in itself. Which means that Isidor's head lifts, quietly pleased to find she's headed in the right direction.

"There are countless cultural subtleties that would give your world's people a distinct advantage, if not exclusive abilities in working with them. Not to mention the historical relationship between your people and such entities," she agrees. Without noticing, she raises a curious eyebrow. "Of course, it would be an extremely interesting thing to know. One that would cause as many questions as it gives answers, whatever the outcome."

[conjuredskies]

"Oh, I certainly believe it would be a valuable area of research. That said, not only would one need a skilled conjurer involved to provide their expertise, but the prospective student would need to be a talented mage in their own right. Preferably one with some knowledge of dealing with higher powers, or even a demonstrated aptitude for communing with some of the daedra in question..."

He casts a meaningful look toward the fire; when his gaze returns to her, a small smirk is quirking his lips, his eyebrows raised inquisitively.

[heirtothedragonsfire]

And what if the teacher isn't trustworthy? She wants to ask. What if he has already been consumed by the temptation of darker magic? These are the questions behind her smile, curling like the tightening coils of a snake. If she asks, she cannot accept the offer. If he answers, she won't believe him anyway.

"Let me think about it," she says instead. Maybe she can talk to Harrowheart. Or someone else in her family. Some kind of expert on death knights or the temptations of darker magic.

[conjuredskies]

He can only guess at the thoughts playing out behind that composed smile, but he can be sure that Isidor is weighing every possible risk and benefit in the balance. He's honestly disappointed, then: she seemed so close to simply accepting his offer that his hopes were raised. But he couldn't realistically expect her to simply take it. Isidor Durant is too shrewd to be rushed into a dangerous play, and if Felix wants to redeem himself in her eyes, well, he'll have to wait a little longer, work a little harder than that.

And really, aren't those valuable traits in a research partner? It never used to be Felix's philosophy, but Stratos would certainly say so.

"Of course." Another winning smile. "I'll leave it to your capable judgment. But if you think it an idea worth pursuing, you know how to get in touch."

[smartass_captain]

Isidor may recognize the energy in one of the loudest applauders. Jim's seen her magic before on more than one occasion but truly it's always a sight to behold. And here, like this? Intertwined with his husband's conjuration that Jim so rarely gets to glimpse? The man can't help but to watch in awe nor to clap with all his heart once the bonfire is lit and the dancers have parted.

"That was a hell of a display." Jim can't contain his smile. It leaks out even in the warmth of his voice. "Thank you for doing us the honor, Isidor."

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Seeing her new partner dissipate comes with a twinge of sadness, so she's grateful to turn and find herself greeted by a good friend. She can't quite resist a wry smile. "Well I couldn't do a poor job at your wedding party, could I? We have to get things off to a good start for you."

[smartass_captain]

"I had no idea Felix had this sort of plan for the bonfire. He just told me he'd handle it."

Though considering Felix is utter trash at Fire magics, Jim did sort of assume his atronach would be involved somehow. But this? This is taking the show up to a whole other level. Considering the dances Isidor has done before at Durant engagements Jim shouldn't be surprised to see her willing to perform here. At least it's all pleasant. The man literally can't stop grinning her way.

"It's good to see you." They've both been so busy for what feels like ages. The last time he saw Isidor, well. It was under far less pleasant circumstances. "We saw Runa and Viatorus already, so. Thank you, as well. I've been trying to track you down since. To show my gratitude but..." He lifts one shoulder in a shrug.

"Also just to catch up. Seemed like the only chance I'd get for a while."

[heirtothedragonsfire]

"I didn't exactly expect it either." Her eyes slide over to the conjurer in the crowd. "Your new husband has a habit of being surprising."

That's all she'll say on that, for the sake of her pride and her stubbornness.

"It's good to see you too," she tells him softly. She does mean it. Jim is possibly the closest friend she has after Harrowheart. As for the mention of the gifts, though, she smirks. "When I asked the Archon for permission to make those books for you it was him who suggested we include his latest writings. He might as well have said he likes you out loud. You must have made quite the impression."

Then she hesitates. "Why would it be the only chance you'd get for a while? We can arrange to meet for coffee, you know."

[smartass_captain]

"That he does." Jim can't quite help the stupid smile on his face. He's always been helplessly idiotic when it comes to Felix Caelus. Isidor's seen proof of it on more than one occasion, even. Today though, perhaps he can get away with it. He's got every right to be happy.

"And here I thought he didn't much care for a man without magic presuming to know anything. Or having another man for a partner." He remembers the sour looks he got from that all right. But there had been legitimate conversation so far as Jim's personal research was concerned. Perhaps conversation at all is something he should count himself lucky to have had. It must have worked out enough in his favor, either way. "You can be sure the Durants will be getting a copy of my journals once I've made headway."

Her offer startles Jim visibly from his thoughts. This time, that bright smile is all for Isidor.

"It wouldn't be too much trouble? Here I thought because I was back on the ship it meant no more sparring, and what with both of our work schedules..." He sighs, but in truth with the wedding finally done and settled both he and Felix will have so very much more free time at their disposal. "We'll have to make the time then. I've missed our stress venting sessions."

Getting his ass handed to him, he means.

"I'll warn you, I have been training in the last year."

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Considering Jim's current smitten look it's not hard to draw some conclusions about how his interaction with the Archon played out. She can't help but coo, "Did you two show affection towards one another? You know the Archon is allergic to feelings, right?"

Isidor smiles as sweetly as she can in return. "I'll warn you, I've got more people whose asses I want to kick but can't."

"We'll make the time. It's a little easier for me currently. Runa is taking on more of my duties to Viatorus whether I like it or not." And her mother is so eager for her to set things up so that she can focus on raising a few little-Durants. Another thing Jim will have to help her vent about. "Do you even get time off when you're on your ship?"

[smartass_captain]

Jim's entire face wrinkles a moment while he tries to hold in a laugh at that tone of voice before it shatters with his failure and the captain has to duck his head with the laughter that escapes him.

"A Durant family trait you haven't inherited entirely, I'm pleased to see." Sarcasm and anger are feelings too. Without them, how could Jim and Isidor engage in half of their favorite activities? Snarking alone is only so fun and Felix hasn't had to hardly worry about a paper cut on the captain for months now.

"Quarterly reviews are happening right now and building up while I'm here. You're talking to the one other person in the Nexus who gets having hundreds of people underneath them to keep order of." But Jim nods too. It's best not to reach out and prod any of those pressure points here or now. She's got them and so does he. Half-heartedly competing over work stress is by comparison much safer waters. Jim's competitive streak is still alive and well.

"Soon as those are over, I'll be able to breathe easily again. A week or two tops. Mission's been quiet these last few weeks. Not much out of the ordinary in this corner of uncharted space for the moment." But the less said about that the better for her, Jim figures. "Sure I do. PINpoint means that I can do almost whatever I want with my time off shift so long as I show up if one of my department heads pings me. There's always the paperwork but you know already I'll rearrange my schedule easily enough. Less easy for me to invite you over anywhere that isn't moving at warp unless it's the Nexus, but I'm not adverse to meeting you someplace for a change so long as you're prepared to stop me from making a fool of myself in 'Modern' Earth too badly."

Doing alright at the Durant parties doesn't seem like it should count, really.

[heirtothedragonsfire]

"I don't think Viatorus could handle being around me if I didn't." Her mouth twists into a grin. "And I wouldn't be able to have as much fun if I couldn't relate to people like you."

Between work, clients, family and the Asgardians Runa invited into her world, her list of people to stress over is growing. Unlike Jim, though, none of them are at risk of anything more than a little discomfort. She folds her arms. "You know, I'd love to see what kind of metrics a futuristic, space-faring humanity is using. I might come away with something helpful."

If only she could handle the weird gravity of wandering about his universe...

The comment about saving him from making a fool of himself gets a smirk. "No promises, but I'll see what I can do. I feel like you'd be more comfortable with the technomages of my world, but they're not overly fond of Durant-types. There's plenty of other things to see, anyway. Maybe a drink on a private beach somewhere." She eyes him. "Better yet, sparring on a private beach somewhere."

[smartass_captain]

"People like me huh?" There's a raise of his eyebrows and a pull to his lips that while he tries not to say the first thing that comes to mind since it's almost definitely not polite.Jim gives no input though his amusement doesn't leave his face.

"You want me to walk you through one of my reviews." It's not quite a question because Jim knows how seriously Isidor takes her work. His roll of the eyes is accompanied by a smile and a snort rather than anything negative. He'll consider it but there's much more entertaining avenues for them to pursue if they're going to be making time to hang out.

"Those aren't mutually exclusive?" Now Jim's looking curious in a way that spells trouble for most people who know Jim Kirk. He's got an idea thunking up in that head of his. "I sort of thought they would be given how traditional your family seems, and well. All of Nirn." Iiiinteresting. Very much so.

The smile he flashes Isidor's way is full of teeth. Ready and raring to meet her challenge.

"Sparring on a private beach and then enjoying drinks after. I like the way you think." He's pretty sure he'll need it after he gets his ass handed to him but there's no fun if he tells Isidor he thinks that way. Her ego's large enough. Besides, one of these days he might surprise her. Unlikely, but not impossible.

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Isidor grins right back at him, narrowing her eyes playfully. "People like you."

"I wouldn't say no, if it didn't violate any terms of contract on your end." She holds his gaze, amusement in the corners of her eyes and at the edges of her mouth. Jim had better be careful what he suggests, as much as what he promises. It might be dreary to most, but Isidor would take him up on that offer.

"The Russians and Japanese are firmly established in those areas and not quite as open as my family in sharing their knowledge. Nor are the older European families particularly interested in it, for the most part." She huffs a laugh, then shrugs. "But I'm told it's quite as amazing as any other form of magic."

The way he welcomes the idea has Isidor settling into her grin. It's not cheeky this time, but content. After everything they've been through, and the things that have happened recently, it's a relief to see a friend so happy at the idea of spending time with her, despite her unusual methods for relaxing.

"Good. Then I'll arrange a date and a time."

[smartass_captain]

Jim's not sure whether he's more pleased that Isidor's on the same page as he is or that she's playing along. Most days he has to stop and ask himself how he ended up such close friends with Isidor Durant of everyone in the Nexus. But despite the baggage each of them carries for the other's choice of paramours Jim grins much brighter than he would to most anyone else.

It's hard to fight alongside someone, stand side by side with them in their troubles, and accept a hand up from someone after they've wiped the floor with you and not either turn out to be very good friends or very close rivals.

"I remember meeting so many culturally diverse people at the Durant parties. It hadn't occurred to me that they wouldn't all be tied into your family in some way. And I suppose most of them were European in descent on both occasions." Those are fond memories. Jim's learned so very much from his limited time spent amid Isidor's family and not all of it he learned from the Durants.

"It'll be a welcome break from work and my own studies. I'm pretty sure the minute I get my nose into those gifts you left for us I'll be up to my elbows in magical theory observation with most of my spare time. It's taken a backseat for long enough."

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Finding people who are the right mix of intelligent, skilled and discrete who like her is a never ending challenge for Isidor. Without explaining in-depth and making sure he proves his understanding of the kind of world she lives in, Jim knows already and she knows he knows. There's nothing more freeing than that. She spends her days hand-holding people as they grasp what to her is basic knowledge. It's a relief to have someone already on her level. Or close to it, at least.

She smirks, raising an eyebrow and shrugging. "Welcome to the siloed nature of magical alliances. There are some barriers that even my family are still working on getting through."

"Mm, just as long as you let me in on what you find. I don't get to study like you and Viatorus. The least I can get is priority in hearing your discoveries."

[smartass_captain]

The politics of mages and the knowledge they covet and barter in is still such a new concept to Jim. He has to check himself from just launching right into what he's seen about Stratos' research or the little he knows about his new Father in law. The captain's so very excited to have multiple sources to observe and study now and he does trust Isidor. The only thing that stays his tongue is the knowledge that he's very much still an outsider looking in even after all this time. He hasn't seen enough to definitively say anything for sure yet.

Being laughably wrong about something that might be very simple to a mage risks far too much of Jim's pride for him to handle. It won't snuff out the mischievous twinkle in his eye though.

"I'm...just now learning about those, myself. Having actual magical alliances I'm sworn to honor as though they were my own, I mean. Though Nirn's politics aren't quite the same, obviously." They wouldn't try to stop him from continuing his own research, Jim thinks. Hopes, really. For all the joy and honor joining the Caelus family has brought this captain from another realm Jim's only just now beginning to realize there are expectations he'll need to talk to Felix about observing.

"...You could help me study and get input on the research first hand?" They make the time to vent stress, Jim's more than willing to make time to let Isidor indulge in a different hobby. Especially one that might further his own research. "And before you ask--not in space. I've got a house on Earth. It's trickier to arrange time there unseen, but not...impossible." Jim would love to say nothing's impossible for him but he's been put in his place enough to check That hubris at the door.

[heirtothedragonsfire]

"There are some universal truths to these things," she assures him. The importance and fragility of alliances is something that doesn't seem to change regardless of its reason or setting.

It makes sense that after knowing her all this time Jim would know how to get her attention. Behind her careful expression, her eyes light up. Research on another Earth? With a friend? Free of Durant rules and in a way she can pitch to her father? It sounds too perfect.

Isidor has to take a minute to restrain herself, but a sly smile peeks out despite her composure. "I'm sure I could carve out time in my schedule to help a friend."

[smartass_captain]

Sympathy, or at least empathy. Coming from Isidor, that means Jim's more than likely very right to be nervous about honoring those allegiances. Yet somehow...thinking back to the books waiting for him, Jim's become an ally to the Durants despite his position as a wholly ordinary man. And a tiny voice asks why? but is stifled almost immediately when Isidor shows excitement in her own way for what he's suggesting.

"At least you'll know better than to set off the fire alarms in the house." His grin is downright criminal. "We're still working on Felix's grasp of technology."

[heirtothedragonsfire]

The joke gets a smirk. As much because it means she's better at something than Felix as because it's a fond little jab.

"Well you know I'm curious to see what you're up to. Let me know when you start up your research again, but for now... Why don't you let me get you a drink? What's your poison tonight?"

[smartass_captain]

A drink, you say? Jim glances off toward the bar where Suou's Perfectly Ordinary Friend is manning the bar. The memory of the hangover he woke up with this morning urges him to pace himself tonight. He's got to go back to work after this. Today is meant to be a day of celebration, though. As long as he's careful it shouldn't be a problem, right?

Besides. Isidor's offering and she's always got herself under control even when things go to hell. Jim flashes her a boyish grin before nodding over to the bar.

"I feel like I should take the opportunity to get you to try something from my world. Where else are you going to get the chance to try an Andorian ale?"

[bloodygoodfun]

Isidor's going to have more than a few admirers waiting when she steps out of the circle. They cluster around with light applause, each wanting to say how much they enjoyed the show, or ask how she danced among the flames without her gorgeous dress getting so much as singed.

With all that, she might be grateful when a wine glass is pressed into her hand; a voice murmurs close by, "With compliments to the lady. Dancing with immortals is thirsty work."

Hardly surprising that she can't see who gave it to her when she looks around: everyone is beaming and nodding at her. But the wine is smooth and rich and heady, strong and just a little sweet. The glass is deep, and twining up around it are a trio of red winter flowers.

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Dancing with her uncle is intense and satisfying work, but it requires practice and patience. This was... altogether different. Far more intense, far more primal and raw and wonderful. Stepping away from it back into civilisation is unexpectedly difficult. She's still flushed as she schools her demeanour back into that of a woman of upper class values. It doesn't come quite as smoothly, but she tries anyway.

It's so distracting that she doesn't quite realise that someone is giving her wine until her mind is playing back the words just uttered to her. She looks around, but finding who it was is hopeless. So instead she turns back to smile at the person currently occupying her attention, sipping away at the remarkably good wine in her hands. Jim and Felix have good taste in wines, who knew?

[elderspeaksfirst]

The heavy beat of wings and a stone-shuddering thump heralded the arrival of a particularly large visitor. Though many guests decided it was a good idea to move away from the white dragon coiling himself over a small building near the bonfire, it’s been a little while now. The newly wedded couple have ventured close enough to exchange some polite words with the creature; nobody has been roasted or snapped in twain, and it seems the dragon is content to sit peaceably at the very edge of the party.

Slowly, the guests have dared to venture beneath his shadow again, and the celebration resumes as it had before. Though the dragon’s eyes are pale and his wings ragged, his gaze is sharp as he watches the proceedings, especially the display of music and fire magic that kicks off the bonfire. He’s keeping still and quiet, not to unsettle any of the revelling mortals, but he’s quick to take notice of anyone who comes close enough to talk.

[smartass_captain]

It will be an hour at least before Jim can come back, his husband once more at his arm. This time, the captain’s footsteps are more sure. His posture more confident. Nor does he stop so far away. It won’t feel like much of a conversation if he has to shout up to be heard properly with every word. It’ll be much closer than Felix is probably comfortable with--and the conjurer must put his foot down when his husband tries to climb up to sit down atop the roof any closer to the dragon.
Friendly or not, getting within snapping distance of those jaws is just tempting fate, beloved.

“We’ve returned, Paarthurnax. If it’s still alright to sit and talk a while..?” He sounds so hopeful, eager excitement written onto his face. Oh, he’ll still startle when that hot breath ruffles his hair as his puny human instincts wage war, desperate to be heard. But Jim’s not gotten where he is now by listening to reason constantly. Sometimes, it pays to take risks. He’s hoping now is one of them.

[elderspeaksfirst]

They seem so young in their excitement, much more than they truly are. Paarthurnax’s head lowers from watching the dancers out on the floor - he has never seen a spriggan like that, nor one that dances, and it’s intriguing. Not so intriguing that he isn’t pleased to see his human hosts arrive. There’s a scent of fresh blood suggesting he’s eaten in the meantime, but thankfully no sign of gore.

“Pruzah. Your return is welcome.” He shifts on his perch, talons digging into the concrete as he leans closer. A polite distance must always be kept, though they all know that makes little difference when dealing with a dragon.

“You spoke of questions. But I also have questions for you. One of you carries the scent of Taazokaan... of Tamriel.” His head swings gently from Felix to focus on Jim. “But you are of another realm, I think. Where do you come from, wunduniik?”

[smartass_captain]

“You can smell it on me?” Jim doesn’t deny that he isn’t of Felix’s world. Not here, he has no reason to hide his identity within the Nexus. But he’s shocked that Paarthurnax can tell so easily by scent alone that Jim isn’t of the same world. And yet it’s true. Ground into him are smells nothing like Tamriel. The faintest whiffs of coolants, the nearly sterile smell that air scrubbers leave in their wake, of artificial chemicals that make up his soaps, of coffee. And utterly lacking are the scents of any kind of magic save for the band around his finger. Jim casts a glance toward his husband in case this was some kind of Obvious thing that Felix was well aware of this whole time. The man is a conjurer after all and his familiar knows Jim Kirk's scent all too well by now.

To a creature of scents, Jim Kirk and Felix Caelus could not be more different.

“I come from a realm that spends much of its time out in the Void. Our...our Oblivion works much differently than yours does. I think. I obviously can’t bring my ship to Tamriel to test the theory.” Jim rubs at the back of his neck slowly while he talks. He’s acutely aware that all of his theories are mere guesses at this point in time. It’s so hard to test any of them on Nirn without causing some sort of mass panic.

“But this place is between realms too. I suppose it’s not so surprising I would be of a different Plane.”

[conjuredskies]

Felix shrugs and smiles at Jim's questioning look. It's not like you smell bad, Jim. Just different. The conjurer has brought over a couple of small folding stools, setting them up while Jim speaks with their outsized guest. He may have insisted on them swallowing a couple of fire resistance potions before they came over (it made Stratos feel a lot better, too) but it's not like he doesn't want to facilitate this conversation.

"They say dragons are the children of Akatosh," he remarks. A name Jim's grown to know by now, albeit he may not know much about the god in question. The chief of the Divines is not foremost among the Caelus family's particular patrons. He looks up at the dragon sheepishly, never so polite as when looking up into a mouthful of teeth the size of his arm. "I mean- I don't presume to know how much is true of what people say. I just mean it would make sense, if you were more attuned to the nature of Tamriel."

[elderspeaksfirst]

"Hmm. Yes. That tale is true. Akatosh bormahu. He is our father. The dov were born in the beginning of the world. We know the taste of it."

The dragon rumbles deep in his throat, a low thoughtful sound. "It is not strange to find wunduniikke, wanderers such as you in this place. But you have bound yourself to one of another realm. Your fates are now bound. An unusual path, even for those not mortal. Perhaps Tamriel's fate will also change, hm?"

Perhaps that's another reason he's inspecting Jim so curiously.

[smartass_captain]

Jim's heard that before, actually, though he struggles to remember where at first. His memories of being cursed into his childhood body are hazy at best but somehow 'don't talk about a god's junk' is the first thing that lodges itself into Jim's head and he sits on that thought, unsure of what to do with it. More importantly, isn't Akatosh one of the good guys? Like the Leader of the God Posse?? That's probably not any better Jim try to take this seriously for a minute this is a dragon that can Eat You--

Wait. Wait hold on. Back up a step. He only stopped paying attention for like a second and now they're talking about changing all of Tamriel's fate?

Jim holds up both of his hands quickly, his wedding band visible on his left hand even as he waves them briskly in front of himself.

"I'm not looking to alter the fates of any worlds. I'm honestly doing my utmost to not affect the greater world of Nirn more than I absolutely have to." Everything Jim's been raised to value says he shouldn't have cultivated such a deep relationship with Felix Caelus to begin with. He's breaking so many of his world's rules to do this much. Jim can't make himself regret it but he knows that on some level he's a hypocrite for saying he values not interfering with other realms.

"Rest assured, I'm not looking to cause trouble." Then again anyone who knows James T. Kirk will tell you that the human rarely goes Looking for the trouble he so often finds himself in.

[twelve_not_fourteen]

Han Solo had arrived well after the fire had been lit.

The magic that contained the fire in a well controlled sphere was undetectable to him, which, is just as well. He would have found a reason to wrinkle his nose at the thought of conjuring flames and organizing it with a mysterious energy. The unpredictable and faith influenced nature of magic was something of a turn off for him. He wouldn’t appreciate anyone pointing out the irony that he put his faith in the most unpredictable ship in the multiverse, thanks.

The weather in the Nexus is chilly so Han had dressed accordingly. Boots, a knotted scarf and a brown (or blue in some light) fur lined parka that he didn’t need to stay in for very long given how extraordinarily regular and even the heat was coming off of this bonfire. When he started removing layers, it was clear that Han had bothered to dress only fractionally better than usual. A double breasted shirt kept his chest better covered than the v-neck that he usually preferred and navy trousers had completed the look.

He has a look in his eye that seems almost like he’s hoping that someone will read his mind and bring him a drink.

[smartass_captain]

"Is that...?"

It is, isn't it? Not a face Jim Kirk would have said he expected to show up after all this time. Things have never been easy between the captains, never as easy as Jim would have wanted them to be at any rate. Han Solo is a hell of a pilot. He's always been a guy Jim's found more in common with than not, and maybe because of that they also have never really Quite clicked as well as they could have otherwise.

It's been years now, for both of them. Jim grabs up a Colovian ale off one of the tables he's passing by and hurries over toward the bonfire. Han Solo looks as calm as ever. Whatever adventures the man may have been up to since the last time they crossed paths don't show in his affected casualness.

"Hey there, Captain." Jim waits until he has the man's attention to toss him the bottle. There's a quirk to the side of his mouth he gets when he's trying not to grin outright and in the process of failing. "It's been a while. This seat taken?"

[twelve_not_fourteen]

It is Jim. It is.

Han had not been a regular in the nexus since he had gotten the Millennium Falcon working. He hasn’t asked, but for most of the people who knew him, it probably wasn’t a surprise. It was hard to imagine Captain Solo settling anywhere willingly and you just got the sense that, there was a lot going on, in the galaxy that he came from.

That said, he still turns up from time to time. He has to admit that he was surprised to have been invited to this wedding given the complicated relationship that he had with Captain Kirk. In some moments they seemed very alike and in others very different from each other, but the time that he had outside the nexus had given him a bit of perspective. What it came down to was this; Jim wanted to do the right thing — by everyone, as often as he could make it happen. It’s hard, even for Han, to be mad at a guy like that.

“Hey yourself, Starfleet.”

He actually sounds like he’s in a good mood and he had no trouble catching the drink. Though he does open it slowly and at arms length, just in case the bottle had been shaken.

“No. Not taken. Have a seat.”

[smartass_captain]

If there's any pressure at all it's because Jim had to go and toss the bottle rather than handing it off like a sensible man would. He's still got too much energy for his frame, this one. Jim's quick to take the open seat across form Han though. That smile loose now on his face as his excitement is worn on his sleeve. Losing friends has made Jim cherish the ones he has all the more.

Even the complicated ones.

"You look good. Not...that I expected any differently for you or anything. Just. It's been so damn long. Is it going well?" Whatever Han's been up to all this time? Jim knows just by everything that's happened to Him in the last couple of years that so very much could have happened since the last time they had the chance to speak.

"It's damn good to see you."

[solobutnotalone]

Shockingly Han didn't exactly prepare her for cold weather, why would he be so considerate. He'd tossed her a coat and told her where the wedding was being held and headed off. Their tense discussion, she hadn't raised her voice too much, of earlier might have been reason enough to set him off. But he had at least changed his shirt, it was the respectful thing to do to dress for an occasion. She'd needed some time herself to get ready but when she did leave she was trying to make up time.

When Leia arrived she found Han talking to the groom and she smiled. "Hello Captain, I'm Princess Leia Organa I've heard about you and am very pleased to finally meet you." Leia extended a hand in greeting to Kirk.


"Han tells me congratulations are in order. I'm sorry to arrive late but I wanted to bring something." Leia, still bundled up because whatever Han thought it was still cold for her. She held up a small box for Kirk, it wasn't anything extravagant but it glittered faintly, tiny hinges on the side let it open. She didn't have much to give, being on the run and then detoured with Solo meant her resources were turning into what she could find or barter for. "Alderaanian brandy, it is some of the last that was made there. For good health, happiness and warmth."

Leia, ever diplomatic, ever trying to be anyway with most everyone, truly wished Kirk all good fortune and happiness. By offering that small bit of home she was saying a lot.

[twelve_not_fourteen]

It was like Leia to want to make a good impression with somebody new. She rarely ever got off on the wrong foot with anybody who had good intentions and Han certainly knew the other man definitely had those. It said a lot about Jim that had been invited to this event at all, given what they’d been through here.

“Captain James Kirk, this is Princess Leia Organa.” He says, realizing introductions were not just in order, but probably a little late.

“As for things, they’re going. I’m not sure if well is the way I’d put it.”

[smartass_captain]

Princess?

Excuse. Hold on. Just a moment. Captain Han Solo brought a Princess as his plus one to Jim's wedding reception? It is the Nexus, after all. And there are actual Gods in attendance here. Still, Jim Kirk can't help but feel a bit thrown off. Han certainly seems comfortable around her. For a petite woman she has the confidence of a Klingon soldier. Looks to be human, even, but Jim's well aware the worlds don't operate anything close to what he knows of his own galaxy. The look he shoots Han is brief but confused, before he takes half a step back and affects a respectful bow like he would for the people of title he's been introduced to back on Nirn where his husband is from.

"Your highness. Please, make yourself comfortable. Do you have need of a drink, or anything? Han never mentioned he was bringing..." Jim trails off here. He doesn't want to throw the other Captain underneath any maglevs for this. He smiles brighter instead as he rights himself. "I'm honored you'd take the time. Han and I are--. Something of old acquaintances, you could say. Friends, I'd like to think. He must have met you well after I saw him last. I can't imagine how he'd not have mentioned you otherwise."

[solobutnotalone]

Well done Han, you managed that entire sentence without insulting her. Leia smiled tightly to him and returned her attention to the other Captain.

"Thank you, and it is appreciated but the courtesy isn't required, I'm a guest at your wedding and it is your day. I regret I don't know either of you well but weddings are almost always a happy thing. I hope you have many years of happiness and love ahead of you." Not just lip service, she honestly meant it. The galaxy was too fraught with dangers and pain to let even one moment of happiness escape. When you find it, you hold on to it with everything you've got.

"I can imagine quite well, the words he used would be less complimentary. The captain and I have worked together in the past as we are now with mixed results." Her very civil way of saying if he wasn't the best pilot she'd ever seen she might have punted him out an air lock ages ago. But hey, she's smiling when she says it.

[twelve_not_fourteen]

She every bit the thoughtful ambassador, even at a wedding. It not dawning on Han entirely that a wedding day is the kind of day one should be a little bit formal, optimistic and polite. He had only ever been present at a wedding of one scoundrel to another and the event had been decidedly less formal than this one. And there was more fighting, both physical and verbal.

“It goes great when she tells me what to do and I listen.” That seemed like it was true. How often Captain Kirk can imagining that happening is entirely up to his imagination because Han doesn’t offer anything more than that.

“I’ve known Leia for not quite a year.”

So, the Starfleet Captain will know with that marker of time that it was probably in the time that they had seen each other less often. Then again, with time being entirely unpredictable around here, maybe he didn’t make that assumption at all.

[smartass_captain]

"Still. I grabbed Han a drink. Seems only fair I get you one. Wait just a second, okay?" The groom gets right back up on his feet and wanders off toward the bar where a Very Ordinary barkeep seems to be struggling to get his hands on some fresh glasses. It won't take him but a minute--time enough for Leia and Han to exchange looks-- before he's back with a bright blue drink to hand over to her. "Moonlily wine. If you don't like it I won't be offended. I let the bartender recommend me something fit for royalty."

Jim gives both of them a long look as each speaks their piece about the other. At Leia's insistence he relax a bit the military posture does abscond from Jim's posture almost entirely. He's been on his toes for the last several days dealing with all the procedures in Felix's world. A chance to relax is one he'll take gratefully. Though he's stifling a grin at Han's remark. How often does anyone get the Corelian pilot to listen when he's of a mind not to?

"And yet here both of you are. Even from what little I know about your galaxy, that's not nothing." He's glad to see you, Han. Glader still to think you Might be in the process of making a friend. The smile he offers the princess is much more diplomatic.

"We didn't get along at first either. Guess we maybe had too much in common."

[solobutnotalone]

“Thank you.” She accepted the wine graciously and sipped, it was unusual but not unpleasant, in fact it had a faintly honeysuckle taste that played sweetly over her tongue. It made her smile in pleased surprise. “No, this is quite nice actually, thank you again.” And she leaned a bit to raise her glass to the bartender in acknowledgement of a drink well chosen.

Han’s comment earned a single dark brow arching upward, was she pleased or insulted or vaguely amuse, hard to tell as she hid her expression before the rim of her glass and a well-timed slow sip. “Credit where it’s due, Han is an extraordinarily skilled pilot. I’m not sure we’d be here, or at least in one piece if not for him.”

Granted her urge to throttle him was always pushed to the edge when he got cocky in the pilots chair. But she’d had to learn to trust him. When she’d first laid eyes on the Falcon she’d been unsure it would fly, let alone out maneuver anything but the most busted of the imperial fleet. The cocky pilot had made her eat those words and she found herself unable to disparage at least that skill. “That’s made him invaluable to the Rebellion, if he was able to focus more on it we might have made more progress already.” And there’s the backhand to her compliment.

[twelve_not_fourteen]

Han was listening to what the Princess said, but not entirely hearing the message. Instead of picking up that she wished he was even more committed and that his skills were valuable, all he heard was the complaint. What he had done and what he had been doing, wasn’t satisfactory to General Organa.

“You’d think the entire success and failure of the entire effort rested on me, the way she says it.”

It irked him that she was so dismissive of him sometimes. Stars above, she was so difficult to get along with and it had only been made worse being cramped into a tiny base with Leia on Hoth. There had definitely been an uptick in arguments lately and he, at least partially, blamed it on the location.

“How was the ceremony?” He says, trying to be diplomatic by changing the subject. “Everything you hoped it would be or just happy to have all the planning behind you?”

Jim should have paid more attention at ANH Movie Night

[smartass_captain]

"Rebellion...?"

Han Solo was a businessman the last Jim spoke with him. Politics was not a subject either captain cared overmuch to dwell on. Han was a pilot, a mechanic, a deft hand with that strange card game Jim can't remember the name of...but a soldier? A resistance fighter, even? It's so far away from what Jim's heard of the guy that he forgets the drink in his hands while he looks between them.

"Did your co-pilot end up joining and that's where you found him?" Jim turns to Leia quickly. "I'm sorry, Princess, it's just that I wasn't aware things were quite so dangerous back home or I wouldn't have pried on what may not be a pleasant topic."

Seriously, Han wasn't gone for that long. Just what did he miss? The subject change claps him across the face and Jim has to quickly rouse himself from his thoughts. His smile is polite and automatic but ready to be deployed at a moment's notice.

"This was mostly for Felix's family. I'm not...well. I don't regret it, but I"m glad to see it done. Plus, when else am I going to have the chance to see a mage family's wedding traditions?"

[solobutnotalone]

Han had told her this was a safe place to discuss things because, somehow, they didn't cross over. Leia tended to also suffer from bouts of wordy retorts when in the pilots presence so she may have said too much. It was out now and not much she could do about it now.

"Han has recently come into the effort as he calls it, you haven't pried. Han explained some of the nature of this place and it seems safe enough to discuss." Clearly there was more she could say on the matter but that would be directed to Han later.

[twelve_not_fourteen]

It was a pretty safe place to go into specifics. Hell, for the few people Han felt comfortable enough to open up to — and that was only a couple — he didn’t talk about the Rebel Alliance much to them either. It could be that he retreated into the nexus to not about this stuff for a while, usually.

Leave it to Leia to not be able to switch off warrior princess mode. She’s more singularly focused that a GNK droid sometimes.

“Yeah, it would take a long time to really fill you in.” Han said, shrugging. Maybe some day they would. “Are you comfortable with all the ... magic? I feel like it would put me on edge.”

In fact, he’s positive it would put him on edge.

[solobutnotalone]

Unsurprisingly it was not something Han wanted to discuss so she would honor that, they were after all at a celebration. Leia turned and looked around at the rest of the party, she saw people gather and dancing in one area, some other drinking or playing games elsewhere it seemed.

"Well, I'll leave you two to talk, if you'll excuse me." Leia inclined her head to Kirk and glanced at Solo. "It sounds like music over there and I would like to listen."

Once she'd been able to politely disengage she would venture out into the rest of the party.

[smartass_captain]

"It's been a pleasure to meet you." For what it's worth, Jim's entirely genuine about it. "Please, enjoy yourself as much as you like. We really wanted to share a bit of levity and cheer with the Nexus."

His smile doesn't even drop from his face even after Leia is gone and out of earshot, though he is raising both eyebrows So High when he turns back to Han. This was about the last thing Jim expected to see tonight. A pleasant surprise, but still a shock.

"Okay we'll get to the whole magic thing, but..." Jim isn't going to just pretend this didn't just happen, either. "You're helping out a Princess now?"

[twelve_not_fourteen]

“Yeah, I inadvertently found myself busting her out of jail, if you can believe that.”

Han said. He had also watched the Princess stride away with her head held high. Though it had nothing to do with the fact that he wanted to make sure she was out of earshot and everything to do with the fact that he admired the view. When she turned away, of course, is when Han is most often caught staring at Leia. Because he didn’t mind so much that other people could catch him admiring her as long as her Highness didn’t notice.

“She’s been acting like she’s the boss of me ever since.”

[smartass_captain]

Busting a princess out of jail. That's a hell of a story in and of itself but if there's one thing Jim's learned in the years he's known the pilot it's that Han Solo only offers up details on his terms. If he's dismissed the idea of filling Jim in already there's not a whole lot of point to pry about the affair.

"Sounds like a pretty risky job." Jim comments instead, smiling over his drink to see Han watching Leia leave with what honestly looks like quite a bit of appreciation. 'Acting like' she's the boss of him, indeed.

"Well, the party can keep her company for a bit. Give you a bit of room to breathe." Whether Han wants it or not is another matter entirely. The plausible deniability is there though. "Is she gonna freak out if she meets a mage? There's more than a few of them in attendance."

[twelve_not_fourteen]

It’s a frustrating time to be Han Solo. He still feels a little resentment about being dragged into the fighting, but he’s been more or less committed to the Rebels since the battle of Yavin IV. It was to keep an eye on Luke (who obviously needed help), he’d convinced himself of early on, but he always ended up in proximity to the Princess. Or the Princess ending up in proximity to him and there seemed to be a certain tension in the air when they were together.

Too bad their personalities seemed to be antagonistic. She definitely was attractive and smart, even fun to talk to on occasion, but he didn’t see them as being anything but uneasy allies at best.

“No, I don’t think so.” Han says with a shrug. “She believes in the force as far as I can tell.”

[smartass_captain]

In the force. Right, that's what they call magic in Han's neck of the multiverse. Jim hums thoughtfully into his drink for a moment. It's definitely good to not have to worry about Leia accidentally running into Felix's familiar or the like and panicking over it.

On the other hand, it probably makes the Pilot here less than comfortable. Especially given his line of questioning earlier.

"I've gotten used to it, more or less." Jim offers after Han's stopped watching and turned his attention back to the bonfire and to their own conversation. "The magic, I mean. Figured I might as well try to study it, figure out what makes it work." Something must. Jim's still convinced of that much.

"Just because I don't understand it yet doesn't mean it'd be impossible to comprehend."

[twelve_not_fourteen]

He’s not. He’s more or less accepted the fact that magic exists here, that some people have a talent for it and some people don’t, but he certainly doesn’t like the idea. He doesn’t find it whimsical as much as he views it as unknown and things that are that profoundly unknown by him are hazardous.

“I suppose that’s a tack you’d want to take, if you were gonna marry someone who did magic.”

He says with a shrug. Han, at least, can take solace in the fact that Jim had found it perplexing to him as well. He takes a long sip from his drink and hedges, “it’s a good fire.”

[smartass_captain]

The thing of it is, Han isn't wrong. There's Power in these magic wielders, more Power still in the supernatural beings that may as well be gods, angels, and demons roaming around the Nexus. This place is becoming full of potential threats. With very real danger. Keeping a sharp eye out and a wary gaze is not only good thinking but downright necessary for the mere mortals that also call this place their stomping grounds.

Jim never quite shook the urge to know Why and How it works though.

"Feels like there's always more of it every time I come back." Jim comments with a glance around them. "Starting to think 'Ordinary folks' are the minority in the multiverse." He's not sure he likes that thought, either. He glances over at the bonfire and decides thoroughly Against explaining who started it and how.

Smiles instead.

"It is. Too cold not to look after folks somehow, you know? Especially for an outdoor engagement. I bet we could find some stuff to roast over it if you wanted to." A conspiratorial eyebrow waggle never hurt anyone surely.

[mr_enterprise]

This is certainly not the coldest that James T. Kirk has ever been, not by a long shot. In his youth he would've handled this just fine with warm clothes and staying on his feet, but he's no young man anymore, and the warmth of the fire is welcome. Even moreso because it means Spock will be more comfortable, the elderly Vulcan's tolerance for the cold even lower than his own.

Even so, he's bundled up in a wool coat over a flannel shirt, a knit hat pulled down over his ears, his gloves shoved into his pockets so he has his hands free to eat and sip at hot cider. It's rather like exploring an alien world, seeing the unfamiliar decorations and motifs invoking gods unknown to him, an odd sort of blend of Earth traditions and something distinctly Other.

[smartass_captain]

From behind one of the logs-turned-benches a golden furred floof is the first to notice the elder captain and his mate. Even if the pair of them didn't carry his brother's scent on them Jim would still attract Tiber's attention for smelling like His. Or at least very similarly to the man he was bonded with.

And well, if they're trying to warm up, a good kneazle can help with that. He hops right up on Jim's lap and starts rumbling out a loud purr while he butts the man's head for some attention. Here, go on and warm those fingers up sir. Also give him pets.

[mr_enterprise]

Oh, hello. Kirk is no stranger to suddenly having a cat in his lap, although this is not the usual furry friend who ends up there. "Well, hello there," he murmurs, shifting the mug into one hand so he can use the other to rub at the kneazle's ears. Chances seem pretty high that this is one of their own's siblings, though he's not familiar enough with the rest of the litter to know which one by sight.

"You're part of the welcoming party, I take it," he says to the cat, sounding amused.

[primelogic]

"It would seem that you've made a new friend." Closer still to the bonfire Jim's bondmate has amusement dancing in his dark eyes while he watches the golden furred kneazle beg most adroitly for attention. Unlike Sochya this one never seems satisfied being still. He wanders back and forth across Jim's lap purring all the while with glee for the human's attentions.

A charming sleek feline, none the less.

"You will have to explain yourself to Sochya when we return." As though anything could faze their sedate companion for long. Spock only now regrets that they didn't think to bring him with. Though as the kneazle's ears prick up and pivot despite the attention he's getting, Spock can't help but to expect more company to be following shortly.

[conjuredskies]

"Tiber!" Where are you, you furry terror? Felix scowls a little as he follows his familiar through the party. When in doubt, cheat like a Khajiiti trader: the spectral wolf's nose is near the fastest way to find a small cat in a big crowd. He wouldn't be pulling faces except that he knows you know your name, Tiber, you're just choosing not to answer to it.

But the familiar's nose can't be fooled. It trots out from under a table and over to the fire, sniff-sniffing at the kneazle and the man whose lap he's on. Plonk goes the wolf's butt on the ground before it howls in announcement. Success!

"Yes, I know, I'm right here-" The younger man's grumbling is less frazzled than tipsy as he follows the noise. "There you are, Tiber-" no don't stick your butt in that nice man's face, dear Kynareth.

"I'm sorry about that," he says to the two gentlemen by the fire. The light playing off their faces makes them both look strangely familiar. Actually the one close to the fire looks very much like an older Spock. A Vulcan, surely, but Spock never mentioned bringing relatives... "It's my turn to check up on him, but I didn't mean to intrude."

[mr_enterprise]

He gives Spock an amused look, even as the orange cat in his lap bonks his head into hands that are already petting him, thank you. “I think I’ll probably manage. If not, I have you to talk sense into him.” Not even a kneazle can outsmart a Vulcan, he’s willing to bet.

For someone who’s always been more of a dog person than a cat person, he’s coming to be rather fond of the little furballs, quirks and all.

Kirk looks up at the approach of the young man - one of the grooms, he’s pretty sure, though they haven’t been formally introduced. “Oh, it’s no trouble. Tiber, was it?” Gosh, where could a name that that have come from. He smiles, giving the kneazle a fond little rub between the ears. “Was that your idea, or Jim’s?” Still odd to use his own name to refer to another man, but the Nexus is an odd place.

[primelogic]

Age has not lessened the impact of the eyebrow raise Spock offers the mage when he comes blundering forth on the heels of...well, the strangest lupine this Vulcan has ever laid eyes on. Is it translucent? He can see the fire right through the beast. Nevertheless it does not appear to be hostile so there is no immediate panic to get up and protect his bond mate.

"You must be Felix." Not a man Spock has met in person, but someone both men here have heard of. The elderly Vulcan gestures between the kneazle and the spectral wolf. "I was not aware you were in the habit of collecting strange and singular creatures. Does this one have a name, as well?"

[conjuredskies]

Well that cinches it- they know Jim, for certain. And yet Felix doesn't recall him mentioning any older guests from his world. He certainly wouldn't have invited any of his own relatives, which makes it all the more bewildering because the human man really looks...

"Ah, my idea, actually. Tiber Septim is... he was a very important emperor of my people." He gestures at the purring cat. Don't get a big head, you. "And he's almost the same color as the gold septims we use for currency, so... anyway, Jim hadn't told me his middle name up to that point. He sputtered a bit, to be sure."

Felix doesn't really understand why, still. Tiberius is a perfectly fine and sensible name.

"I am indeed." He bows a little, politely. When you don't know to whom you speak, be courteous. "I'm afraid my familiar has many nicknames, butn o single name. Ah- but you have the advantage of me. Are you... friends of Mr. Spock's?"

[mr_enterprise]

From someone else, that might sound like a cover story, but there's a sincerity with how Felix talks about his emperor that makes it seem all the more authentic. One hell of a coincidence then. Either way, the kneazle seems to fit the name just fine, accepting the soft chin scritches with feline satisfaction.

A friend of Mr. Spock's... yes, though not in the way that Felix likely intends. Kirk shares a look with his bondmate, fond amusement glinting in his eyes. "Oh, I'd say we're very good friends." There's no real gentle way to drop this sort of revelation on a man, no matter how much practice one has. "James T. Kirk," he says, as he has countless times across the years, and he still has to stop himself from adding the rank he no longer holds. It doesn't sting anymore, however, not when he has Spock at his side.

[primelogic]

"If the younger captain has ever made mention of either of us, it is likely to have been me. We met under extremely singular circumstances. I am Spock, though not quite the same one he shares command with here."

Even now so much guilt hangs over thinking about the galaxy these young men and women inhabit. How different Spock's mistakes have led it to become. How much was lost that need not have been. It helps, seeing the crew happy and whole. Meeting the younger Jim's chosen partner and knowing that there will never be another time when the human is as alone as he was the day Spock sat down next to his hospital bed wondering if his friend could be saved.

The half Vulcan eases himself from his seat to move closer to his t'hy'la. Jim has set aside many of his own personal struggles to accept a home within the Nexus. Spock continues to try and do the same. Kirk may be the fully human one but Spock has always struggled more with his emotions.

"He and I met before he became captain of the Enterprise, and has looked after us--" Hand gesturing to his own Jim Kirk gracefully, "Since he learned I had relocated to the Nexus permanently. As for James Tiberius Kirk...it is not the first time you've met another almost like your new husband, surely. It seems to be impossible to keep a mind like his away from this place."

[conjuredskies]

He's gaping. He's allowed to do that for a few moments, surely, staring at these older reflections of men he knows so well. But he doesn't doubt. It makes too much sense, and Spock is quite right- this isn't his first time on this ride. That last remark of Spock's actually makes him snort softly.

"Impossible, indeed. It's an honor to meet you, sirs," he says then, eyes dropping, darting from one to the other as he reminds himself not to stare. Even if he wants to, especially at thisThe familiar's leaning forward, sniffing curiously at the seated men. "Jim- my Jim has spoken of you, yes. Always with the greatest of respect. I just never realized you were here in the Nexus..."

His gaze shifts to Tiber, purring away on Jim's lap, then to the older man himself. "But that does explain why his cat adores you."

[mr_enterprise]

Even in a place like the Nexus, the odds of running into one's double seems astronomical, let alone multiple. All the same, this multidimensional crossroads defies logic and statistics and all manner of reason, no matter what way you slice it. Were they still young men, they might devote their entire lives to studying the Nexus and still barely even scratch the surface of what it has to offer. So Kirk does not begrudge Felix a few minutes' disbelief, not at all.

"We like to keep a low profile these days," he answers easily, still absently scritching at Tiber's chin. It's not entirely how he would've chosen to live out retirement, but maybe it's better for him in the end; he hadn't enjoyed the last time he'd tried. Besides, with Spock, what more does he really need? Here, they can build a home, and live out what years they have left together.

[primelogic]

With so little information still about what the familiar is, the creature has attracted most of Spock's attention. Not all, of course. Nothing that would make him a rude guest. But Jim has the kneazle well under control and this? This is something new. The former first officer of the Enterprise in all her forms cannot help to have his interest piqued. It certainly doesn't dwindle his interest to see the spectral wolf showing just as much interest in the two of them. Spock is careful when removing his glove so he can offer out a wrinkled hand for the wolf to sniff and inspect.

Fearless, but definitely curious. A true explorer even at so advanced an age.

"It is gratifying to hear that young Jim still thinks fondly of us, even if he proves unwilling to forget about us as he should." Unwilling and moreso befriending the other alternate of himself he's run across. A dangerous game, that. But one Spock nearly expects of the human. "Would you speak some on how he is doing? How you both are faring?"

Spock looks up from where he's watching the familiar with softness in his dark eyes.

"Jim is a friend, you see. One I have sworn not to interfere with, but whom goes out of his way to look after us. Who put himself at risk to be sure we would be safe when trouble came to this place." He is not Spock's bond-mate. No one can replace the man seated next to him. But he is A Jim Kirk and in some respects Spock will always find himself worrying over the young captain. Both of them, even, though he knows the other less well.

[conjuredskies]

"Jim's not a man who forgets about anyone," Felix replies immediately, then colors a little bit. "Not that... either of you needs me to tell you." Leaping to assert the honor of his fiance- his husband - is a little more weird when another version of the man is right there, part of the conversation. When the other man he's talking with is also with a Jim Kirk, by the look of things.

He has a suspicion then, from what Spock is saying, but for the moment he tries to give Spock an honest answer. He knows what it's like to worry about Jim, and if the older one is (or was) anything like the man he's married, then the elder Spock knows excruciatingly well how good James T. Kirk is at finding trouble.

"He's great. Better, now that the wedding is done with and all the paperwork in his world is settled. Now we can finally just enjoy being together, exploring the galaxy." A word that makes him chuckle, the past few days having reminded him how little sense it makes from the perspective of his people. "It's not something I would have ever dreamed of before I met him, but he made it happen."

He gives the familiar leave to move, letting it get up to sniff Spock's hand curiously. Its tail is waving cautiously from side to side as it investigates the stranger, and then the other man who smells like Master's Best Friend and also has Tiny Bossy Friend with him.

[mr_enterprise]

Even the knowledge of what young Jim and his peers have had to face, the differences that drive a wedge between their histories, does not diminish the elder Kirk’s interest in what they’re choosing to make of their future. Quite the opposite, if anything. Infinite Diversity in Infinite Combinations has never been more true than it is in the Nexus; just being here is proof enough of that.

Young Jim deserves to find his happiness wherever he can find it, and this young man seems to have that same adventurous spirit, that call to explore and learn for the joy of learning. Gallivanting around the galaxy is a game for the young, he’d said once, and now he agrees with himself, content to sit back and live vicariously through the adventures of others.

“The hard part’s over,” he agrees with a chuckle. “Do your people do honeymoons? Duty will call before you know it; better to spend a little time together before it comes.” Because God knows, Starfleet will keep a man busy often enough.

Kirk has become used to cats, and likes them well enough, but at heart he’ll always be a dog person. It’s been ages since he’s had one, and offers the back of his hand for the familiar to sniff when it approaches. It’s fairly clear this is no ordinary dog - wolf? - but it seems to act like one. “Is this fellow going out there with you two?”

[primelogic]

"Would Jim even consider taking one?" Vulcans do not chuckle, yet somehow Spock's expression seems to just a bit even though he is quiet as ever. He sits back to pull his gloves back on once the familiar has moved on to inspecting Jim's hand and snuffling at Tiber, who will immediately hop onto the familiar's back as though it's his own personal steed to settle down into a loaf while watching everyone gathered here carefully. Still purring loud enough to wake the dead, all the while.

Spock glances Felix's way.

"It is more difficult than you might imagine to convince James Kirk to take a day off. A vacation? That might prove more challenging still." If there's a way for Jim to get absorbed in his work to the neglect of all else, he will find it. Spock's seen decades of proof toward that with his own headstrong human.

This young Jim does not seem like he has deviated far from that trait.

[conjuredskies]

Felix shoots the older Jim an interested look, ears perking up almost as visibly as his familiar's. What's caught his attention, he doesn't immediately voice, but he does cast half a smile at Spock.

"I've already learned that I'll need to exercise cunning to convince him to rest at all. But I am a conjurer. I have my ways. Though he intends us to go straight back to the voyage tomorrow, I must admit. Duty's already gotten its way on that." And he does need to spend some time squaring away his duties after all the time this wedding has taken up. "Fortunately, my familiar appears and vanishes at my will; wherever I go, he can." His polite smile turns mischievous then. "Which I'm sure his crew won't be expecting. I'm looking forward to that part."

...They get to make fun of his misadventures in IT. It's only fair.

However. While they're on the subject, he fixes Jim with an inquisitive look. "Pardon me, though- but what do you mean by 'honeymoons'?"

This is a new word, and it suggests he might be missing out on something. Time to investigate.

[mr_enterprise]

He chuckles, but doesn't deny Spock's very factual summary of James T. Kirk's typical view of rest and relaxation. He may have mellowed out in his old age - and has less duties to compel him to ignore his own needs in favor of his crew - but he hasn't forgotten that youthful stubbornness and determination. "You'll have your work cut out for you, definitely."

But it seems Felix has that well in hand already, though his methods are... different. What exactly does one conjure to convince one's husband to take a day off? The look that Kirk casts toward the young groom and his familiar is one of curiosity.

"A honeymoon is an old Earth tradition after a wedding where the happy couple take some time off, usually traveling somewhere new and relaxing. A kind of social bonding ritual, of sorts." Granted, it's more complex than that, and not everyone does it, but it sounds like it probably isn't a tradition Felix and his husband plan on performing. This is not a surprise.

[primelogic]

Stranger still. The familiar can appear and disappear at Felix's will? Spock would have surmised it was some form of hologram or projection with that being the explanation but while it may look insubstantial it's quite solid. Very nearly alive, even.

"No, I suspect they will get quite a startle from that. Though I advise exercising caution in who finds out about such abilities."

The elder Vulcan doubts greatly that the younger captain will have even countenanced such an activity on his own. With Felix left in the dark about what the term even means, Spock considers the matter all but settled in Jim's unintentional favor. Unless Felix is the sort to kick up a fuss about what he's being denied however accidentally.

"It is not surprising that young Jim has failed to mention this to you. I'd venture a guess that it hasn't crossed his mind in the slightest."

[pathfromdarknesstogrey]

Let's be honest here: Even ignoring her previous few winters here, Dia'ndria Starfall has never been too terribly fond of the cold. As the evening cools and darkens, the exiled Sith eventually winds her way towards it.

Attracted largely for the simplest reasons: It's warm.

Socializing is, perhaps, best considered a side-benefit to this.

She's also acquired a cloak, to help preserve the heat a bit, since the nice, dressy, but not terribly expensive, dress she's wearing isn't exactly the best for colder weather.

Party Games

[smartass_captain]

For those seeking a different kind of fun, the drink and music have attracted plenty of people who prefer to sit in sheltered corners and play their own preferred games. In a sheltered street to one side of the party, dice and knucklebones roll, cards are shuffled, players shout in triumph or groan with their loss. The scent in the air hints that gambling isn’t the only somewhat illicit vice being indulged back here, but who’s going to complain? It’s the Nexus.

For those who just want to learn a new game, most of the players are quite laid-back and willing to show an alien stranger the rules. But anyone willing to wager a little more will find revelers equally willing to indulge them. Maybe a little too willing. There’s something about the atmosphere back here, or the heady liquor being passed around, or the man who hands it to you with a wicked grin and vanishes when you look away…

Oh, but you will have fun.

[pirateangelbaby]

Maybe it's a bad idea to seat himself among the slightly seedier part of the party, but the alcohol is flowing strong and Thor would rather play quiet games than dance or sing, so the thunderer finds a stein and a seat at a card table, watching the games in progress with an attentive eye. He's not yet dulled enough by drink that he doesn't notice something slightly askew, and for once, he resists the urge to down enough that he forgets all about it.

Yet it's not enough to get him to leave the table either. What could be the harm in a simple game, so long as he does not wager anything he doesn't mind losing? "Deal me in," he asks, leaning forward to rest his elbows against the table's edge.

[smartass_captain]

If a man can't sneak off and peer at the games being played at his own party after hours of schmoozing, what kind of party is it really? Jim's not looking to avoid anyone per say, but he has been curious about some of the tables that have been occupied on and off for the last while.

He's peering around at the table well before he catches sight of Thor. The panic that briefly crosses Jim's face fades quickly. Time has been good for getting used to seeing the God without immediately fretting about impossibilities and coincidences.

"Is that poker?"

[pirateangelbaby]

Thor glances up from his cards, fanned out in the careful grip of his prosthetic left hand, and though there's still a shadow of sorts in his eye, the smile that comes to his lips is easy and unforced. A far cry from the last time they saw each other, certainly. "Yes, five-card stud. Stark taught me the basics several years ago, though I'm nowhere near as skilled as he was."

He sets the cards face-down on the table, so no one else can take advantage of his distraction and peek at his hand. "Congratulations on your wedding. I, uh, would've brought a gift but you already have a cat, and I didn't know what else would be appropriate." Damn. He'd been doing so well at not sounding awkward.

[smartass_captain]

Jim hasn't been drinking excessively (which takes a lot of talent because people keep handing him drinks) during the party today but he's still not a hundred percent sober when he settles himself into an empty seat to watch the rest of the round play out. He doesn't recognize the strange-armored folk sitting at the table with them but that's more than fine.

"Remind me which version that is? Highest points with five cards, more or less?"

It's an Old style of poker, that much Jim knows.

"Either way I'm in whenever there's a free spot for newcomers."

[bloodygoodfun]

While the two of them are busy discussing the rules of the game - and Jim is waiting for an open spot - there's a soft clunk as a bottle is set on the table between them. A chuckle and an easy voice: "With compliments to the lucky groom."

To Jim it almost sounds murmured into his ear, yet the voice's owner is long gone when he turns. Either way, the bottle is the proper stuff: an expensive whiskey that's smooth when it goes down and smells potent enough it might even have an effect on the Thunder God beside him.

[pirateangelbaby]

Thor is no expert, of course, but he nods and gives a brief overview of the rules as he understands them. A more casual, homestyle game than anything one would find in a casino, but Stark had never taken Thor to one and he'd never felt the need to learn much about the more popular styles like Texas Hold 'Em, though he does know about them.

At his elbow, Thor's stein is nearly empty, and it doesn't take him long to drain it. The game's still ongoing, though, so he's not going to get up and get a refill until someone wins. Is there table service? He raises an eyebrow at the bottle delivered to the table, though he hadn't seen who brought it. Someone on his blind side, no doubt. "One of the perks of getting married is the gifts," he says with a chuckle. "That looks nice." By Earth standards, at least.

[smartass_captain]

A familiar voice--one that catches his attention even as he's trying to pay attention to the rules and the play going on around him. Jim won't peg where he's heard it before (and it was so close) and its owner has disappeared when the captain turns to look. What's left is a very expensive looking bottle of whiskey. Both of his eyebrows quirk up.

His friends are going to love this. But they're not here right now. Thor, however...

"Here, let me go get a couple of glasses while they deal us in." It's not hard to wave someone down. They'll both smell the liquor when Jim cracks the seal. "You might as well try it too. Earth's got a decent selection on offer so far as drinks go." Because the seal does look familiar enough, even if Jim doesn't recognize the brand by name. It could so easily be of his world.

"Alright, let's play some cards."

[pirateangelbaby]

Part of Thor knows that he doesn't need to be drinking so much. That he shouldn't be drinking so much. But why not, when it's here? This is a party, isn't it? It's not like he's drinking to forget, he's drinking to celebrate. That's totally different.

...right?

He grins at the young groom, accepting the glass with an appreciative nod and a careful swig. Liquor like this is meant to be experienced, not just slammed down as quickly as possible, though his fingers itch to do just that and then pour himself another. Besides, it'd be rude not to match his host shot for shot, wouldn't it?

It should probably alarm him that his senses dull so quickly as the game progresses. The lights seem brighter, the jokes funnier, his concern for the amount he's betting becoming less and less as he knocks back whiskey and plays his cards. But he can't help but grab onto the good feeling while it lasts, free of the weightier thoughts and relentless apathy that he's struggled with for so long. He's having fun, and that alone is enough to make him check his caution at the door.

[smartass_captain]

Besides, it's Earthen liquor. What's the worst that could happen?

Jim isn't a quick drinker, either. Used to be when he was younger and when his desire to drink was to Get black out drunk so that he could be too numb to focus on the awful shit in his life he was running away from. Now though? His tolerance is so poor these days that it only takes a couple of drinks to get him tipsy anyway. And this stuff? Jim has shot well past tipsy without ever even realizing it. He's laughing just as much as Thor is soon, all reasons as to why he was a bit uncomfortable around the god well and truly forgotten as they abandon the game of cards after several hands to just sit over a small table with their drinks to shoot the shit.

"--right through a debris field between th'two ships. Into a door maybe a meter wide. Threading a needle. Bam!" He slams both palms against the table and laughs. "Crazy ass thing. So damn fun."

[pirateangelbaby]

One thing is for certain, the young captain tells far better stories than Rhodey does. Thor laughs at the appropriate moment, reaching out to give Kirk’s shoulder a hearty slap and barely remembering to hold back some of his strength. He’s only human, after all, which makes his stunt all the more impressively risky. “Your crew must have thought you mad! Only math and thrusters to get you there.” He shakes his head, smiling broadly. “I used to fly the same way. Sort of. A magic hammer I’d throw and let it pull me off the ground.”

He still could, now that he thinks about it. With no reason to rush ahead, the infinity stones - and Mjolnir - have yet to be returned to their proper timelines, until such a mission can be properly plotted out. And sure, he has Stormbreaker anyway, but it just isn’t the same.

[smartass_captain]

The gesture still jostles Jim in his seat and he nearly spills the drink in his hand though he hasn't stopped laughing. The booze saved, Jim shifts to pull himself (mostly) upright again.

"Math and thrusters s'all you need. Maybe a little luck." Or a lot of luck, in Jim's case. But mentioning Khan is a good way to ruin any happy story. Besides, this talk of a magic hammer is all new. And exciting! Obviously it's magic if it grants it's owner flight but...

"Wait, wait. Issat flight or momentum? How heavy is it? How d'you not pull your arm outta socket?"

[pirateangelbaby]

Flight or momentum? Who cares? Thor will insist until the day he dies that it's flying, no matter what mechanism you use to get there. After all, don't birds fly the same way, using their momentum to generate lift? He's far too deep in his cups to articulate any of this, however, so he just makes a dismissive noise and waves his hand.

He laughs heartily at the questions. "As heavy as it needs to be," he answers with a broad grin. "For th' worthy it's a balanced hammer, if you're not, 's heavier than you can lift. Or something. Wasn't my spell. That's how it works."

Well, good enough, anyway.

"Because I'm the strongest Avenger," he answers of the last question, flexing an arm - then realizing whoops he's used the wrong one, because he can't really take credit for metal muscles, and repeats the process with the other arm instead.

[smartass_captain]

That doesn't make any sense. How come it doesn't make any sense. Jim's a smart guy. One of the best, even! That's why they made him captain. He should be able to follow along with a simple explanation. He's shaking his head, half out of confusion and half out of disbelief at what Thor is telling him.

"Show me. I wanna see it. That doesn't make any sense."

Now, Jim won't argue that Thor is the strongest Avenger on account of he has functional eyes and the universe Thor comes from is utter bullshit for a man's sense of self image. He nods along with him even. But half the Reason you have science is to work smarter, not harder. Thor might be strong but there's surely other ways to lift a hammer. Even a god hammer.

[pirateangelbaby]

It makes perfect sense, Jim! Thor's not surprised at the lack of understanding but he still chuckles at the young man's disbelief, and blinks and perks up at the challenge. Go get the hammer? Yes... yes he can prove it, can't he?

"Fine, I will! Wait here." He pushes himself back from the table and calls to Stormbreaker, which comes flying into his hand from somewhere else in the party - probably wherever the coat check is, though Thor can't remember where he'd put it initially. It's still in its rune-carved walking stick guise, rather than the axe it actually is, but it makes it no less able to open the Bifrost - and accidentally takes his chair with it, narrowly missing taking a chunk out of the table, too.

It'll be a minute or two before the roaring rainbow appears again, depositing the chair and Thor back roughly where they were when they left. Thor makes a wobbly turn as he orients himself, brightening when he recognizes the table where the captain is still sitting, and determinedly plods over to plunk a very heavy-sounding Mjolnir onto the table.

??!?!???!???

[smartass_captain]

It won't be the first time a human has had a bit of difficulty adjusting to the more advanced ways of Knowing that Asgard has cultivated across it's millennia of existence. To understanding the marriage of science and magic that a people have built on so much more literally than Jim's own union to a Nirnish conjurer here and now. The captain won't make any signs of moving though he does jerk back in his seat (and slosh his whiskey over his sleeve and the table in doing so) when Strombreaker flies dramatically into the scene.

"What is--???" Jim can't even finish slurring out the question before Thor is gone in a seizure warning of light. Along with the chair. Huh.

That sure is a thing that happened.

He's just got his glass carefully refilled so he can sip at it again when Thor comes back in the same dramatic fashion and Jim nearly spills his drink again. He swears in vehement Andorain mixed with old Russian for several seconds as he shakes the bit of drink off his hands before shutting up to watch the hammer THUD! onto the table.

Now, the tables are sturdy. But they're not the carved oak Nirnish masterpieces the food is spread out on. They're finds from the Nexus and thus much more flimsy by comparison. If this hammer was Truly so mighty and heavy, shouldn't it have broken the table? Jim has no doubts Thor himself could break it if he had a mind to. But nor is the hammer placed in the Center of the table. And yet the table doesn't tip.

Surely it can only be So Heavy.

"That's it?" Jim at the very least doesn't sound unimpressed. Just very, very confused.

[pirateangelbaby]

Thor makes a strangled sounding noise of protest. That's it? As if Mjolnir was not a wonder to behold. "This is it," he answers firmly, almost in challenge. Doubt it if you must, Kirk, but it's still true.

"Mjolnir the crusher, the grindstone, a thousand years old and still- wait, no, two thousand?" It was in the mural with Hela, which means it must be older than himself, right? How old is the hammer? He trails off, frowning as he struggles to come up with an actual age, and waves vaguely toward the ancient hammer when he can't.

He goes to sit down, and realizes almost too late he hasn't put his chair back, wheeling back around to grab it and drag it back up to the table before dropping his weight into it. "Give it a try," he says, once he's no longer in imminent danger of toppling over.

[smartass_captain]

In Jim's defense he is very drunk and definitely should not still be drinking anymore of the whiskey (of which the bottle is still almost entirely full somehow). Lots of things confuse him right now. Including dear Mjolnir. The hammer does indeed look exceptionally crafted.

"It looks exc...ex..uh..really good f'r bein' that old." Hard to imagine it's seen that much battle really just by looking at it. The table keeps steady as Jim leans against it to push himself up onto unsteady feet. Get a closer look at this thing. Really lean in and see if he can tell what makes it so special. But just from looking at it? He really can't.

"Right. Lemme just say..." He looks up toward Thor as he reaches for the hammer, "I don't think it's gonna be so eas- holy fuckingshit that's not moving at all!" Not even a wobble, a budge, a wiggle.

What. The actual fuck??????

"How is it not breaking th'table???"

[pirateangelbaby]

Thor beams proudly at him, though he had little to do with the hammer's actual construction. "Solid uru, forged by th' dwarves in the heart of a dying star. Can't find a bett'r weapon anywhere."

He leans back in his seat as the young captain examines the hammer, possibly a little closer than is warranted. But he's not that worried. Really. In the years since Odin enchanted the hammer, only two others have ever been worthy to lift it. And despite what his human friends think - or had thought, for those no longer in the realm of the living - being a good person is only one small part of worthiness, as Mjolnir sees it.

Okay, he's a little uncertain. Two in ten years is a lot, really.

But he's not playing for high stakes this time, and he can't help the grin when he sees Kirk pull on the handle and move it precisely nowhere. Oh, he is regretting not having a phone now, because this would be an excellent photo. The look on his face!

Thor laughs out loud and slaps the table. "'s only as heavy as it needs to be."

[smartass_captain]

"What's uru? No--forget I asked. Stupid question. S'a metal of some kind."

Magic metal. Why the hell is it always magic that's the answer? If he was a mage like Felix is, maybe magic could also be the solution to fixing it. He's pretty sure he's heard talk of Stratos making things lighter than they ought to be with some spell or another before. He could go ask his brother-in-law for help, but that would mean admitting defeat.

Defeated by a piece of space-magic-metal made by Space Dwarves????? in the heart of a dying star. Did Thor make that part up or did Jim hear it wrong. Everything about that sentence seems wildly implausible And Yet here they are.

Thor watching with a smirk while Jim fails to even budge this hammer. Strongest Avenger, Jim Kirk ain't.

"...Okay. So th'table had different rules than I do." Jim's quiet a suspiciously long time while he squints. "What if I lifted the table?" Could he do that? He could probably at least move it a bit. It's not attached to the floor or anything.

[pirateangelbaby]

Thor takes a few swigs of whiskey as he watches the captain try and fail to so much as budge the hammer from its rest, a warm nostalgic glow somewhere deep in his chest, the pain of it muffled by drink and a little time. It seems like only last year the Avengers were all gathered together, competing to see who could lift Mjolnir from the tower’s coffee table, good-natured teasing all around. If he lives five thousand years, he hopes that memory never fades, perhaps the last moment of peace he’d known before the spiral downward to Ragnarok and what came after.

That was a good day, Ultron notwithstanding.

He tunes back in when Kirk starts muttering to himself though, shaking himself free of the memory and leaning forward again a little, raising his eyebrows. “Why not try, and find out?” he says innocently. It won’t work, of course. Not when it’s a person trying to lift it. Automatons like the hypothetical elevator? Perhaps. Stark and Steve had never had time to test that theory before he’d left, casting their doubts on Vision’s worthiness, if he counted as machine or man. For Thor, he has no doubts on the matter. Vision was no mere machine, and if ever an android could have a soul, Vision did.

[smartass_captain]

Unlike that night in the tower, no one is getting Mjolnir to so much as budge. At the very least, Jim Kirk sure isn't. Were he sober he might actually be upset by this. By someone looking like his father carrying a magical artifact all but screaming at Jim that he isn't worthy of whatever Thor is. But this far into his cups Jim isn't thinking about any of that and likely won't recall much come morning. It's a small blessing for both of them.

"Here, pick up th'drinks so nothing spills." Thor won't need to do that if Jim can't budge the table either but the human is trying to be polite and practical despite the drink in him.

"Right. Okay. Here goes noth--!" Oof! A whole lot of huffing, puffing, and probable sore back muscles in the morning later and the table hasn't so much as twitched. Both Hammer and now table may as well be one cohesive concrete statue so far as Jim is concerned. "Wh...what the fuck?"

He saw Thor carrying it simple as anything. It can only be So Heavy, right? R-right?

"Okay, so what if...what if I found a two-by-four and wedged it under the table leg to make a lever. Still no good? How many things do I have to set up before something autonomously moves that goddamn hammer?"

[pirateangelbaby]

Oh, if you insist, captain. Thor obligingly picks up both glasses and the bottle, setting Kirk's cup on the floor and having to take a few tries to get upright again before he can drink more of his own. Not that he feels the beverages are in any danger, but really, there's no harm in humoring him. And it gets more whiskey in him! Win-win.

If the young captain was more sober, that look of wide-eyed scientific contemplation might remind Thor even more strongly of Jane, wrestling with any number of conundrums that she'd encountered when dealing with magic. She'd been quick to accept it as a science she did not understand, but that never did stop her from trying to understand. He sees the same in Kirk now, the gears grinding away as he struggles to outsmart the Allfather's enchantment.

Thor shrugs, a cheeky grin on his face as he takes another long drink from his glass. "You'd be trying a while. My girlfriend - ex-girlfriend, long story - she never got it to move either. She was a star scholar - er, astro... physicist?" It takes him a couple attempts to pronounce the latter coherently. "Lots of math. Didn't help at all."

[smartass_captain]

The title is sadly lost on this man of the future as one that might be especially impressive. For a people who have gotten around the pesky speed limit of the speed of light their niche branches of science are quite different from the 'modern' Earth Thor has any sort of familiarity with.

"Y-yeah." The important take away from this is that this woman never did figure out how to move the hammer either with just math alone at her disposal. Simple machines won't work then. Levers, pulleys and the like. Would simple spells?

"What if I had m'brother-in-law cast a spell on it to make it lighter...?" Jim Kirk doesn't Only have mathematics on his side to rely on. Just because he doesn't understand how such tools Work isn't going to stop him form at least hypothetically reaching for them.

[pirateangelbaby]

Oh, what? Thor actually frowns in contemplation at that, thoughts grinding against one another and he tries to sort that out. The Odinforce is - was - powerful magic, and no mere parlor trick could overcome it. But unalterable? He's seen more than enough to put cracks in the foundation of the Allfather before him. It'd be stupid to assume that no magic could undo what Odin cast. Right?

Has anyone actually tried magic on Mjolnir since the enchantment?

"You could try," he says slowly, rubbing at his chin and almost tangling his fingers in his beard braids. "That... might work. If th' spell's strong enough. Or... can... undo things?" Though something about that doesn't sound right either. He's a little too drunk to contemplate the logistics of time loops and the fact that the ancient hammer was unchanged the day he'd taken it.

[smartass_captain]

Oh ho, Jim sees that uncertain frown Thor. His smile is triumphant, the face of a man who just may have found a loophole to abuse. Victory isn't assured yet, not by a long shot, but Jim's got a chance now and that's all he has ever really counted on in life. He's pushing himself upright from the table after only a moment.

The hammer actually comes in pretty handy right now as absolutely nothing is budging underneath his unsteady weight.

"Wait...wait here. I'm--I'mma be right back. I'll get him. You'll like him." There's no guarantee of that either, but Stratos Caelus is a good man and as pleased as the grooms are damn near to see this marriage done and settled. If he proves too hard to find Jim will go bother his subordinate Celann to help him hunt the Tribune down.

There's a wager to be settled!

[auspex_caelo]

Stratos is disguised in part via the cunning means of ditching his armor for party clothes, though Jim will quickly find him mingling politely near the bonfire. He doesn't seem sorry to be called away, either, although between the noise of the party and Jim's hazy words, he looks quite bemused when he's tugged back through the crowd.

The tribune has a mostly-empty glass of brandy in one hand and a flush in his cheeks; it almost looks as if he's been enjoying himself, Divines forbid.

"What exactly did you want me for, Jim...?"

[pirateangelbaby]

Thor just nods, leaning back in his chair and topping up his glass as he looks contemplatively at the hammer. He's not quite sober enough to speculate too deeply on the implications of what it might mean if Tamrielic magic can overcome the Odinforce, but not knowing if it'll work at all makes him nervous. Maybe it's a little petty of him to worry about such things, but knowing that he's still worthy to lift Mjolnir despite his failures means more than he can articulate even when he's not drunk.

But dammit, now he kind of needs to know too. This'll haunt him forever otherwise.

He waves a little to the newcomer, a stranger he's seen in passing here and there, but nothing more. "A test of magic," he says, summoning his usual bluster with the ease of the inebriated, and probably booming a little louder than is really called for. "A hammer enchanted so that only the worthy may lift it!"

[smartass_captain]

"Stratos this is my friend Thor--" Thankfully with the eyepatch, metal arm, and bigass beard the god no longer looks so much a dead wringer for Jim's father because that's a can of worms best left untouched especially at a happy occasion. "Thor this is my new brother Stratos. He's a battlemage."

Part of the Tribune's repertoire includes Alteration spells. Jim knows this because every Single Time he and Felix have to do any kind of manual labor Felix laments that he hasn't ever gotten lessons from Stratos in how to make things lighter with that kind of magic.

"Here. What're you drinking? Doesn't matter--you gotta try this. Somebody gave me a bottle an' it's really good." They can't have had very much of it. It's still mostly full! But Jim's going to refill his glass and press it into Stratos' free hand. He will not be a rude host to his brother in law of all people.

Jim stumbles walks them through everything he's tried to lift the hammer so far, mostly for Stratos' benefit. He even has Thor pick it up (effortlessly at that) and set it down again so Jim can show Stratos just how immovable it is for the captain.

"It's..it's gotta be magic. He says no one can lift it an' I'm not building a seven step adjacent level an pulley system right now just to prove him wrong. Math can't fix this alone. I.."Jim sways just a bit before leaning toward Stratos emphatically. "I need your help."

[auspex_caelo]

The big warrior is imposing as all hell, though Stratos manages not to look overly impressed- he just blinks like a fool for a minute, because there's an incredible cognitive dissonance to seeing the very image of a Nord warrior boom a challenge for a contest of... magic?

"Well, that's unexpected," he mutters, though he inclines his head to Thor as Jim introduces them. He can feel magic hanging around the man, a slumbering cloud of potential- even before the name snaps into place. Felix warned him about the gods visiting this place. The twinge of wariness in his expression is followed by a confused look at Jim, pressing a glass back into his hand and carrying right on with the conversation. Of course the captain isn't concerned about this at all. Felix warned him about that, too.

He's here now, though, and frowning as he follows along with Jim's explanation. His very insistent plea for help. Gods, why do both his little brothers know exactly how to make that face?

"I can try and help," he says cautiously, looking back at Thor, then at the hammer thoughtfully. "It will depend on the nature of the enchantment if nothing else. I can alter reality so as to change the intrinsic weight of an object." He sips the drink Jim gave him- is this whiskey? It's surprisingly pleasant for all it burns his throat, and his confidence is somewhat bolstered when he adds, "That much would be easy enough."

[pirateangelbaby]

A battlemage? Thor blinks and perks up a little at that in interest. This man is a warrior such as Loki had attempted to be, wielding seidr more deftly than a blade, though Asgard had had little place for such men. He has a thousand questions to ask, but they're all muddling up in his head before they can get to his tongue, and before he can voice a single one he's dragged back on topic. Oh yes, the hammer!

He's more than willing to demonstrate his ability to lift Mjolnir when others cannot, a secret thrill bubbling up in him every time the hammer proves to him that he is still worthy. It is an affirmation, a joy, that he may never tire of. A fond smile is on his lips even once he sets it down again, immobile to any hand but his.

He doesn't notice the wary look on the battlemage's face either, curious to see what solutions the man might come up with. What he hears makes him chuckle, raising his own glass to take another drink. "I didn't cast it, so I dunno how it works. Worth a try, I guess." Even to his drunken thoughts, though, it can't possibly be that easy. Thor is strong, yes, but if Mjolnir was truly that heavy, he would have noticed.

He hopes, anyway.

[smartass_captain]

Jim's face splits into another huge grin when Stratos agrees to give Jim a hand at outwitting one of the simplest tools ever created by man. Except this hammer wasn't created by men at all. Nor is its enchantment simple by any means. Let Jim go ahead and top off glasses (and find another one for himself) so he can settle in next to the Tribune, ready to lend a hand if Stratos should need one.

"If th'hammer's too much to move on it's own, we could try to enchant th'table instead. I can't get that to budge neither and it shouldn't be under the same rules as far as I can figure. Pull it out from under the hammer, or at least pick it up and take the hammer with it."

[auspex_caelo]

From all that Stratos has learned over the years, getting around a truly powerful enchantment never is that easy. On the other hand, you don't want to be the one to design an elaborate water gathering spell when there's a bucket in the corner. Try the simplest solutions first, and you're less likely to trick yourself.

If the hammer's enchantment alters its weight based on who grips it, then countering with a feather spell might tip the scales (so to speak) in their favor. It doesn't sound as if anyone's tried that approach, so Stratos feels optimistic. He sips the drink before he leans forward, glancing at Thor for permission before he touches the grip himself, turning his senses to the magic forged into it. "If I may..."

It presses back immediately: the drone of potential, the steady rumble and roil of slumbering power. It's like pressing an ear to a window and hearing thunder roll on the other side. It feels like forever, but it's only a couple seconds before he yanks his hand away, looking startled. It's not what he was meant to be looking at, but to Stratos it was hard to notice anything else.

Which means he's missed some of what Jim was saying. Something about the table...? "Ah. Using telekinesis? I can certainly try. That would be even simpler than a feather spell..."

He steps back and passes his glass to Jim, hands curling into arcane gestures as he cups the air before him. Casting the spell doesn't require two hands, but this way he can charge it into a stronger version, and Stratos assumes he's going to need all the magical muscle he can leverage. A faint orange-red glow appears between his fingers, forming a pale haze before he opens his hands in the direction of Mjolnir. There's a flicker of the same light around the hammer... before it slips off and vanishes harmlessly. Not that easy you don't, kids.

Stratos gives a 'hmh' that doesn't sound at all surprised. "Very well, then..." He's going to try the table instead. This time, at least, the faint glow settles over the wood, limning it in will o' wisp light before the mage gestures, trying to drag it away...

[pirateangelbaby]

Though Thor is attempting to act casual, he can't quite hide the nervous frown as he watches Stratos from behind his mug. Still, he's quick to smile and nod permission for the battlemage to work his magics.

The look on the man's face when he jerks away from the hammer, stunned as a man who's been slapped across the face, provokes a smug bark of laughter out of Thor. He smothers it quickly, of course, but he grins proudly at his old weapon, sitting placidly on the table as though it were nothing more noteworthy than a paperweight.

Everyone at this table knows better than that, of course.

Thor takes a long, seemingly uncaring swig as he watches the mage puzzle through this conundrum. The magic he uses doesn't seem that different from the seidr that the Asgardian knows, nor does the look of determined concentration setting into his brow seem terribly different from Loki tackling some mystical mystery in Asgard's libraries. It's a nostalgic pang that strikes him now, a faraway look seeping into his good eye, coming back to himself only when the table itself begins to shimmer... and goes precisely nowhere, Mjolnir's perch pinning it to the floor as securely as if it was nailed in place there.

And oh, what a relief that is to see. Thor hadn't truly thought that the Allfather's spell could be so easily hoodwinked. But he couldn't help but worry that it would, irrational though it might be.

[smartass_captain]

"Ah, netch-shit."

Jim knows swears in more languages than Stratos at least are like to think exist (Thor, Jim assumes, has been around the galactic block before being a space knowledgeable magic man/god) but because his brother in law is here, the bad words he's learned of Nirn are the first to be called into play. He can't gesture with his hands full of drink or he would be very rudely toward that innocuous looking hammer. He takes a sip of his own glass instead before setting them both back down on the seemingly immovable table.

The captain of the Enterprise leans forward and rests both palms flat against the table. He's not about to admit defeat yet. Jim's seen horrors from the darkest parts of the galaxy. One magic hammer of all things is not about to stop him.

"Okay. Oh...kay. Maybe. Maybe we're goin' about this th'wrong way. Hammer's magic, an' the table's also magic now he's put it in place with the hammer. We might not be able t'interfere directly with this circuit. It's a...s'a full unit now, yeah? Table under the same enchantment as th'hammer. How do we move either of them? ...Could I beam them somewhere else?"

[rekindledtitan]

Behind a table with a particularly good view of the festivities lounges a cloaked man with an air of effortless confidence and a solid hand cannon at his hip. The Hunter's tossing his favorite dice in hand between rolls, the irises of his eyes shining with pale green light as they flit over the partygoers. He's a man of few words, but Kaolin's willing to take on anyone who sits at his table. The only question he asks is: "Lookin' for a wager, or just playing?"

[antarcticpilot]

Van Wall kicks back at his own chair. The pilot likes the way this stranger talks, and hey, he's on board for a bit of fun. Out of all his crew, he's probably the one who most enjoys this sort of thing. Gambling wasn't uncommon in Antarctica, one of the ways the team entertained themselves in the harsh polar nights, but Van was the biggest gambling man of the bunch.

"A wager, eh?" He rummages in a bag by his side, drawing out a portion of last week's pay back at Big Magnet. There's a devil-may-care smile under that beard. "Don't mind if I take you up on that offer. My name's Eric Van Wall."

[rekindledtitan]

Kaolin looks the man over, jerks his chin in a nod. In the shadows nearby his Ghost glances over, spinning the bronze points of her shell.

"Name's Sorn." He reaches into a pocket and withdraws a handful of shimmering, crystalline white chips. He sets them in a heap on the table. "They play Liar's Dice or Ship, Captain, Crew where you're from?"

[antarcticpilot]

"Howdy, Sorn. It's a pleasure. You're a Guardian, ain't you?" The chopper pilot gives a quick nod of respect as he settles down, admiring the chips. "From a fellow alien fighter, I've heard a lot about your people and what they do. So, what game do you want to play?"

Van Wall thinks. Both of the names he's been given sound intriguing.

"I'm more familiar with poker or Go Fish, but I'm an old hand. I can learn new games." Van chuckles. "Those sound like interesting options. Either your world or mine's fine by me. Maybe after the first game, I can show you how things were done back in 1938."

[rekindledtitan]

To the question, he dips his head, short and simple. "Heard a lot about the folks here. Good things, mostly. Hope you don't have to fight any time soon, though."

Of course, right now all either of them has to worry about is losing their money.

"Never say no to poker," Kaolin agrees. "Got a couple decks of cards." Dice first though, so he claps those in his hand onto the table. He pushes five toward Van Wall; the other five he scoops toward himself.

"They call it Destroyer sometimes. Rules're simple. You get to roll the dice three times. Got to collect a 6, 5 and 4 in that order. That's your ship, your captain and your crew. Every time you land one, you put it in the bank. Once you get all three, you count the other two up to make your score. Once we've each gone, highest score wins the round."

That's a fair bit of talking from him. Not the first time he's taught the game though; won't be the last. He tosses the dice in his hand.

"Want me to take the first turn? Show you how it's done?"

[antarcticpilot]

"I missed all the action. When I turned up, things were winding down. Between the two of us, I hope we've heard the last of those varmints. But we oughta talk of happier things. We're at a party."

Van cracks his knuckles. This will be an experience for him, he muses as he listens to Kaolin's explanation of the rules. He casually picks up the dice, examining them in his hand.

"Never played a game from your world, poker's more familiar to me, but Eric Van Wall's nothing if not adventurous." The pilot smiles, settling back. "You take the first turn and show me how it works."

Van's the most abrasive member of his old crew next to Connant (and his tongue is sharper than the physicist's), but he's got nothing but respect for the Guardians. He's heard stories of Blaze's bravery in the Nexus, and he's grateful for a peacekeeping force of sorts.

"I don't actually come 'round too often, but I've got friends here who I like to keep tabs on. You might see 'em one of these days. Good people." He'd have harsher words for Blair, but this is a lighthearted time and Blair's suffered enough. "Thanks for explaining things. I think I've got a sense of the rules. We've got dice games back in the States."

Trying to Blend In

[conjuredskies]

Some of the people here are visiting the Nexus for the very first time. After putting in so much of the work to help Stratos organize the biggest wedding their families have thrown in decades, Marcella had just one demand: she wanted to see this benighted place for herself. Enough of her two cousins running off to dreadful adventures and only hinting at them to her. Just because she has a forge to run doesn't mean she can't visit other planes too!

On balance, she's not... entirely sure she was ready for this. Stepping from the good soil of Tamriel to an unholy realm has shaken her more than the blacksmith wants to admit. She is, however, glad she brought her Orcish business partner. Stratos is supposed to be escorting them, but he went to fetch drinks and it's reassuring to have Ushug by her side.

Because Ushug, in contrast, is already having a good time. Marcella can't tell if she's just that unfazed (her patron isn't bound to the limits of Tamriel, after all) but the older woman has found them a good seat, bragged her way into a dice game with some people in weird armor, and now she's laughing uproariously at their jokes. Despite herself, Marcella smiles. She's going to have to do her best to lighten up as much as Ushug...

[westfallcorndog]

There’s something distantly familiar about the woman, Harrowheart thinks as he passes her by in the crowd, but after a moment of staring from a safe distance he’s sure he doesn’t know her. Even if he did, how much does one living woman stand out from another? He must recognize her from somewhere in the Nexus, he decides, and with that he nearly keeps on going about his revelry. One thing, though... One thing gives her away.

An orc.

And this is Felix’s wedding, after all. The only people he’s ever met to not only know, not only tolerate, but apparently like an orc were the Caelus brothers — and that forgemaster they knew. That had to be the orc that featured in the proper execution of a particular mission Harrowheart will never forget.

He’ll head on over, he decides. Thanking the smith for her work is the least he can do — especially as he never saw the woman again after departing the cursed ruins.

And so one moment Marcella is free to enjoy the party, and the next a pale-fleshed draugr in a maroon suit is stepping up beside her. Over his shoulder peeks the wicked hilt of a sword, between his blue lips rests a cigarette, and in his hand he’s got a glass of some golden alcohol.

He raises his drink as if to toast, and in his hollow voice says, “Never got a chance to thank you for what you did for us, did I?”

[conjuredskies]

Marcella thought this was going so well. She's just starting to relax in these foreign surroundings - not easy for a woman who's never been outside her home province. Then that eerie voice booms out beside her. She looks up into cold burning eyes and a pallid face and then it clicks. She yelps, glass of wine spilling over the table as she jumps. UShug makes an exasperated noise and scoots her dice out of the way.

"Watch it, girl, you don't haveta- Malacath's balls, that's a well-dressed zombie."

Marcella's mouth is working in silence. The last time she saw Harrowheart he was shut tight in his all-concealing armor. But somewhere in her brain the connection is made between that voice and the tall, death-smelling knight who went looking for her cousin, because after a few moments the words come out: "It's you?"

[westfallcorndog]

Harrowheart can't help but grin at her reaction, proud (as he always is) to startle someone and even prouder to be recognized without her having ever seen his face before. He bounces his eyebrows and takes a sip of his drink.

"In the flesh. I'm an old pal of Jim's. Met him here, in this place. On the same night Felix met him, come to think of it. They sure have come a long way..."

His glowing eyes scan the crowd. He half expects to see the couple, but he doesn't catch sight of them. He does glance over at The Orc in the process, though. It seems he might be content to keep on looking, but after a few seconds he can't stop his eyes from drifting back in her direction.

This is a wedding, he has to remind himself. No pot-stirrin' at weddings. Pretty sure anti-Orcism counts as pot-stirring. That means he's going to have to practice brain-to-mouth filtration. Time for an old dog to learn a new trick. Though she did call him a zombie, which is something he's never been partial to, and so if he were to say something back, wouldn't that just be making it all even?...

As Harrowheart mulls over his behavioral protocols and the ramifications of bad behavior, he stares. Just stares and stares, unblinking and unbreathing, as if he had been suddenly petrified.

And then he laughs! He huffs a little laugh and turns back to Marcella as if no time at all had passed. There's a small smile on his face, even. "See you brought your ladyfriend. Tell her I said hello. You can tell her I said 'thank you,' too, since we're at a weddin' and bein' kind and on best behaviors and all."

[conjuredskies]

"A friend of Jim's?" No hiding her surprise there. If anyone was getting acquainted with undead warriors she- well, she'd never expect it of Stratos, but surely it would have to be Felix. Or that lady mage they had along with them - Isidor, Marcella remembers her well. But Jim? He's not a conjurer- not a mage at all. How he and this... man... would have crossed paths is beyond her-

Wait, didn't Felix say something about a party once, where he and Jim met? Marcella frowns. She really has no idea what goes on at parties in this place...

But she's trying to compose herself in between mopping up the spilled wine, hating the squeak in her voice just now. It's not helping at all the way he's just staring around them, motionless, like a- a statue. A statue that might come to life at any moment- Marcella's biting her lip and frowning up at him when he stirs abruptly.

She stiffens, but the smith has found her footing now. Mostly. She folds her hands in her lap primly and lifts her chin to stare back at him... albeit with a bit of bewilderment. Right. He's the one with a grudge against Orcs. (This isn't really unusual back in Cyrodiil, but not to the point of actually threatening Orcs just going about their business.)

"You can tell her yourself easily enough," she points out, eyebrows raised at him. This looks like a woman who frowns a lot more than she smiles. But. He's not wrong about the kind of occasion it is. Marcella pauses. "Thank you, too. For bringing Felix home safely." He did help with that, even if she has no idea exactly how. Maybe being undead gave him an advantage dealing with- whatever her cousin had got into.

[westfallcorndog]

Tell her... Him... self? Harrowheart blinks slowly as he processes that suggestion. Fortunately for him, Marcella moves on quickly enough, and he's not put into any awkward circumstances where he will yet have to exchange words with Ushug.

"When I came to Tamriel, my fate and Felix's were bound together. If he didn't get home safe, I wouldn't have neither. But... Even if that hadn't been the case... He's the man Jim loves, and Jim's my friend, and a man in my condition's gotta do what needs to be done for the few friends he's lucky enough to make."

He takes a sip of his drink. When he lowers the glass from his lips his eyes are narrowed in thought, scrutinizing Marcella.

"You and your orc friend married yet?"

[conjuredskies]

Marcella nods slowly. She doesn't understand exactly what he means about his fate being tied to Felix's- she thought he just wanted his swords back- but it sounds true. Even the part about doing it for Jim.

She's trying to settle how she feels about that, and covering it with another drink of wine, when Harrow springs his question and makes her nearly splutter it all over herself.

"M-married?" She coughs, furiously trying to clear her throat. "We're not- she's not my sweetheart. She's like a mother to me!"

[westfallcorndog]

Harrowheart seizes. The orc is her mother? Not literally, but that’s not the point! Light, how would he feel if someone asked him—

A small noise ekes out of Harrow’s throat as he stares into the middle distance. There’s got to be a way to come back from this, right? There’s got to be some kind of solution. Think, Harrowheart! Think!

His gaze slowly shifts to The Orc, where he lingers for a moment before muttering, “You look good for your age.”

[conjuredskies]

While Marcella's trying to recover her cool, Ushug looks over with a puzzled grunt. Intent on her game, the elder smith hasn't been following mere small talk, so it takes a minute to replay what's been said to herself. Then she frowns, a big green grimace that pulls her lips tight below her tusks.

Then she breaks into a guffaw.

"You thought WHAT? Hahahaha! Malacath's hammer, that's a good one! Guess all the forge fumes are doing my skin good, huh?"

"Elves age slower than humans," Marcella mutters, rolling her eyes at her business partner's entertainment. "Ushug must have a hundred years on me."

The Orc woman raps her fist on the table, muscles flexing beneath her dress. "Young enough to wrestle either of you under the table!"

[westfallcorndog]

Harrow is taken aback by the sudden laughter. He’s not used to anyone barking laughs like he does! For a second his lips even twitch with the makings of a smile. She—

No. No sympathy. She’s an orc! Harrowheart, remember yourself. Remember your values! He furrows his brow and tries for his best frown of disapproval, but he’s much better at receiving than giving in that regard.

“What do Elves got to do with this?” he grunts. “She’s an orc. And orcs don’t live to be a hundred. And, I know for a fact she’s full’a shit, ‘cause I’d for sure destroy her if we were wrestlin’.” Rippling orc forgemistress muscles be damned.

He crosses his arms and looks between them. Case closed, ladies. Unless anyone wants to defy him?...

[conjuredskies]

Marcella's doing an excellent demonstration of the Disapproving Frown (TM) for his benefit: lips pursed, chin up, eyes steely, brows lifted just a little bit- and for a split second, she looks torn between Stern Imperial Disapproval and charging to the defence of her master's honor. There's a flash of fire in her glare-

And then a THUMP as Ushug slams her elbow down on the table. Cards and drinks are shunted aside with a sweep of her other hand, much to the grumbling of the other players.

"You leave now and I'm keeping the coin-"

"Shove it up your buddy's arse for all I care," she retorts, emphasizing it with a hand gesture that doesn't look polite. Ushug's not even looking: she's giving Harrow the kind of toothy grin you need two-inch tusks for. "All right, fly bait. You think prissy, pretty-faced runts are the only kind of elves there are? Come get a lesson."

[westfallcorndog]

That thump. The unmistakable sound of a challenge. If Harrowheart's mind had been occupied by anything else before, now he thinks only of battle. He wastes no time in shoving past anyone in his way to take a seat across from Ushug. Just as she had, he slams his elbow onto the table, and he wastes no time taking her hand in his.

Harrowheart locks eyes with Ushug, stern as can be for the length of a few breaths... And then he smiles.

"Show me what you got, greenskin."

[conjuredskies]

Marcella's rolling her eyes and grabbing the wine bottle to refill her glass. Zenithar, give her patience. Ushug's got to deal with these things the way she wants. Her business partner can only try and enjoy the show. Not that it wouldn't be satisfying to watch Ushug smack him into the table, but it won't really prove anything, will it?

Ushug isn't so hung up on the philosophical details. She's locking hands with Harrow, apparently unperturbed by the chill of his skin. Her grip is strong, her skin callused and weathered from decades of smithing, matching the small scars here and there on her face.

"Careful your arm doesn't fall off," she taunts back. Her other hand slams down on the table: one, two, THREE! And they're on! Fire-forged orcish brawn against the unholy strength of the dead. Steel-shaper against bone-breaker! Locked in a duel for the ages, teeth bared across the table.

Marcella decides to keep the bottle.

[westfallcorndog]

The orc's strength catches Harrowheart off guard, but he grits his teeth and defies her with all he's got. He grips the table with his other hand, and his bicep pulls the fabric of his suit taut. Here's hoping the stitching holds.

Harrowheart huffs a laugh as he pushes in vain against her. "Not bad for a breather."

And then it's... A whole lot of nothing. Two duelists, each alike in dignity strength, doesn't necessarily produce the most riveting competition. For his part, Harrowheart doesn't breathe, and his facial expression remains nearly unchanging but for the frequent twitch of his brow.

And then there's the sound of cloth tearing. It must be his suit. Right?...

[conjuredskies]

Ushug grunts in reply. She seems surprised at his strength too, pulling her lips back in what's half a smile and half a grimace of effort as muscle strains against muscle. Her brow is locked in concentration, so that at first she doesn't notice when the first tiny sounds of splitting threads begin to be heard. Got to hold steady, get the edge on this loud-mouthed zombi-

There's a long rrrriiiiIIIIP! when the fabric binding Harrow's wrist gives way. Ushug's hand slams his to the table before she clocks what's happened.

"THAT'S what I-ah?" Triumph turns to confusion. Beside them, Marcella clamps a hand over her mouth to keep from spitting out her drink again. Ushug looks from his severed wrist, exposed flesh and bone poking out from rent cloth. Lifts the hand still clutched in hers to look at it.

"...Hah. HahahahaHAHAHA!" She plonks his hand back in front of him, leaning on the table as mirth overcomes her.

[attackpatternbattista]

You can make the Space Pirate a Space Privateer, but at her heart, she's still going to be the seedy little green skinned pirate she's always been. Sure, some of the rougher edges have been smoothed out, she can play the part of the diplomat (which some might argue uses the skills of a tradeswoman in having to sell one's words instead of one's items or skills), but Delia Battista is many things. Captain, technically a General.

But she's drawn towards the seedier games like a moth to a flame. In particular, as it turns out and should come as no real surprise, Delia is most excellent at card games. As the Orion woman can bluff with the best of them.

Machine v. Logic

[rekindledtitan]

Although most of the gaming tables are hubs of revelry and vice, not everyone is using them that way. Some are taking the chance to engage in a more cerebral sort of challenge. To explore new experiences and diplomatic avenues. Plus, when you see an alien setting up a sweet three-dimensional chessboard, who wouldn’t ask to play?

Not Ulysses-10, that’s for sure. The Warlock’s seated at the table in his blue and green robes, the shimmering tendrils from the back curling in the air behind him. The bronze plates of his face are angled into an interested expression, glowing green eyes tracking his opponent’s hands as the expressionless man brings a piece down to take one of his bishops.

“Aha>,” he says softly, then laughs. Hovering over the board, his Ghost twitches her shell thoughtfully. “Nicely played. Clearly I must re-evaluate how I guard myself.”

[smartass_captain]

You'd really think more people would ask. It at least earned Ulysses an uncontested spot across from the man with the faintly green flush to his cheeks from where the chill nips at his skin even despite his quite warm suit, coat and fitted gloves he wears. The Exo is hardly the only one intrigued by this development. Indeed, the Enterprise-A's first officer has been watching his new companion quite carefully since the warlock took his seat.

"I did not expect you to pick up on this as quickly as you have. Rest assured, this match was to be a learning exercise. Nothing more."

Spoken truly like a man who is quite used to winning these games. Spoken then, like a true warlock, despite their gap in realms.

"Most of the individuals I have taught have found the additional rules from traditional chess to be esoteric and difficult to grasp. It is gratifying to see you take to this so well. Perhaps I am not as poor a teacher as I had begun to surmise."

[rekindledtitan]

"Every game is a learning exercise, if you're playing well." The Warlock's gaze is locked on the board, though for a minute or two his gaze softens, seems to unfocus as he concentrates on what the layout could be. He doesn't - can't, really - smile at the compliment, but there's a gentle inclination of his head to the other man.

"It's a pleasure to meet someone who's mastered something so complex- and novel, to me." He plucks a knight and angles it down into a threatening position on the lower board, curious to see how this will rearrange things.

"You explained it very clearly, but I see the difficulty it poses. Playing multidimensionally requires a different mindset." Ulysses chuckles, his mouth flashing in time with the sound. "I have an advantage, when it comes to that."

[smartass_captain]

An unspoken degree of privacy has been offered despite how curiously each man regards the other. Spock would take great satisfaction to hear about how this inorganic life form flourishes so readily. He suspects that Ulysses feels a similar desire when it comes to the half Vulcan. But the game is their point of mutual focus and so the queries remain unasked, lingering just out of reach while each observes the board.

"One of the benefits to a multiversal nexus one would surmise is that there should be no shortage of such individuals to observe." Spock says nothing about the move his robed opponent has made, but his gloved fingers still a moment. Take refuge in the steaming mug of tea to offer them warmth while he considers his options.

"Those working in space do have something of an advantage in learning this version." The Vulcan admits with a slow nod. "Even the simplest problems grow exponentially complicated when needing to be performed outside a stable gravity environment." Spock does not play a hasty nor overly aggressive game. He would rather maneuver safely around Ulysses to rework his gambit than to risk the pieces he needs to finish orchestrating his trap. His bishop retreats to a more secure position down onto the main board between them.

[rekindledtitan]

"A sort of fly trap for sharp minds and inquisitive natures, you might say. In theory, at least. I haven't adequately sampled the effect in practice- but it does raise questions about the nature of Nexus, don't you think?"

An oblique first foray into the thoughts of his opponent. Ulysses does have all manner of questions in mind- the art is often in choosing how to frame them. Which to ask first.

"You work aboard a ship yourself, don't you? My field of expertise is a little more... esoteric, you might say, but it poses some of the same challenges." He's getting a feel for the man's patience as he maneuvers his pieces. Ulysses isn't quite at the stage of understanding the stratagems in play here, but he already suspects Spock will not be an easy man to bait or distract.

[smartass_captain]

"So one might be lead to surmise. However advanced technological capabilities do not seem to lend one any favor in finding such a place. Much of the amenities seem to be geared toward quite ancient culture by my understanding." There are ever more unanswerable questions about the Nexus and the denizens who frequent it than there are explanations for anything in Jim's reports.

But then, Spock does not have the benefit of Paracausal powers working in his favor. Magic and science are wholly seperate things in Starfleet's universe.

"A research and exploratory vessel, that is correct. I serve as chief science officer aboard the Enterprise-A." And indeed there has been no hesitation in the half-Vulcan's play while they carry on their conversation. Spock moves his pawns into a more favorable arrangement with a steady hand. His gaze stays on the board more than it does his conversation partner.

"I had surmised you were something of a scholar though as to what field of study, I'm afraid I wouldn't know where to begin forming even an educated guess. All I've seen of your people have been your small assistant machines and the vehicles you were using during the jousts."

Send Forth Your Champions!

[rekindledtitan]

It began as a simple, casual conversation over tea that morning, when a couple of Guardians stopped by to see what all the decorations were about. They got talking to a couple of Sir Celann’s Breton knights, one thing led to another, and now…

Now safety barricades have been set up in two rows down a long stretch of a nearby green. A squire is checking the poles of some bright bunting fluttering overhead. Guardian Tarana Parvin props a sign on its haft and drives it into the cold ground with one good drive of her armored fist, leaving it clear for all to read:

Open Joust

Lances Provided

Bring Your Own Mount

Sir Celann’s squire is setting up a board to hold the names of the contestants. The Breton chevaliers are fussing over their newly-arrived horses at one end of the field; on the other, a Hunter has her hover bike upturned while she tweaks its internals for the event. This isn’t the kind of mounted combat a Sparrow is designed for, but it should prove interesting - even before the rest of the Nexus picks their champions to send in. Of course, there’s also plenty of room on the sidelines for people to cheer, or laugh- or bet on their favorites…


(( Feel free to jump in as contestant or spectator; if your character wants to challenge someone specific, feel free, otherwise we’ll try and pair folks up for casual silliness. Medical aid will be on hand if needed ;) ))

Jim NO

[smartass_captain]

Celann will recognize one of the grooms long before Tarana will when he stumbles wanders over to see what all the fuss is about, a mostly full bottle of whiskey still in his hand. Considering how much of it Jim and his Asgardian drinking buddy have had it really shouldn't be so full but who's counting right now?

A grin spreads across Jim's face when he reads the sign (for the fourth time, and finally understood it). Who thought this up? They're geniuses. He needs them on his ship at once. Or maybe they already are his crew are pretty smart.

"Where d'we sign up?"

OBJECTION!

[rekindledtitan]

The stern-looking woman in armor is looking him over with eyebrows lifted even before the knight across the field notices. For that matter, so is her Ghost, the little bot in the curved shell managing to look skeptical even with just a mechanical eye to work with.

"Is that your first bottle?" she asks pointedly, while Celann's hurrying over. "You look three sheets to the wind already."

"Three and a half, I'd say."

"Captain! What do you think?" Celann is a little behind as he joins them, beaming beneath his mustache. "This ought to be marvelous fun, eh?"

Sorry Jim your rank means nothing to a Guardian

[smartass_captain]

"Wh, this? No it keeps refilling." More than he should have. Far more, in fact. It's a miracle this man is walking upright at all by this point, frankly. He is absolutely wasted and having the time of his life.

Doubly so when a familiar face arrives.

"I love it! Sign me up. I've got....a bike. Back in Iowa. Shouldn' take long to go get."

Not that a 'bike' will mean much to the knight but it's probably some sort of mount. Anyone who trusts this man with a PINpoint right now, much less a moving vehicle and Especially a non living one, is out of their minds.

HOLD IT MISTER :|

[rekindledtitan]

Celann hesitates when he takes in the captain's flushed face and unsteady footing. "Now, captain, I salute your valor, but you look as though you've been making very merry indeed, eh? I don't believe you can be permitted to take the field in this state."

"Absolutely not," Tarana interjects in her unplaceable accent. The Titan's armor flexes as she settles hands on hips and looks down at the swaying captain. "There will be no jousting under the influence."

No Overrule here

[smartass_captain]

"Wh-but...It's jousting. That's...I gotta." These things he wants to try them so badly. And it's his party so why shouldn't he? Jim hates the concerned frown and sad mustache Celann is giving him though. The armored bear of a woman he's never met before but she's actually really intimidating. Like trying to chat up a Klingon in a bar levels of intimidating.

He's not going to make any headway here and frankly, is far too drunk to speak up in his own defense more than half formed grumbles that not even the Nexus can translate into anything useful.

"Alright, alright I'm no--I'm not gonna do the thing." He pauses long enough to scan the crowd with a very distinct huff. If he can't join the joust...he just needs to find someone who can for him. "But I'm gonna be back."

To do the thing? To watch? Who knows, there he goes like a man on a very round about mission. Walking straight is hard right now.

[rekindledtitan]

Tarana's expression doesn't waver as she stares him down, unyielding as the Wall she's sworn to defend. She's privately sympathetic to the desire to try something new and daring, to seize a rare opportunity like this. But she has to be responsible. "Not until you're sober, captain."

Thankfully he doesn't argue much. Tarana would regret it a little bit if she had to pick up one of the grooms and put him elsewhere. She watches him go with a nod, only turning a frown on Celann when the knight sighs in relief.

"That's sorted out, at least?" he says, and the Titan shakes her head. She's known a lot of Guardians, and she knows the look of a man she hasn't seen the last of.

[smartass_captain]

There's so many people here. Jim has never had reason to question or be concerned about this before but right now every stranger is an obstacle between him and the jousting competition that could be starting at this very moment without him! Him, of all people! It's an outrage. A travesty.

The injustice of Tarana's responsibility sustains the captain while he wanders past the dance floor, past the food and drinks, until he finds the man he's looking for standing next to a small table watching various card games being played. Hikaru Sulu hasn't yet met a vehicle he couldn't operate, a fact that Jim is willing to bet everything on in this moment.

"Sulu, just th'man I'm looking for. I need--I need your help."

"Sitting down?" The Enterprise's helmsman steps out of reach of Jim's unsteady grip but falls into step at his captain's side with the hints of an amused smile playing at the corners of his mouth. "You've really outdone yourself this time, haven't you? What's on your mind, Jim?"

No need for formalities at a wedding. Moreover, Jim's not apt to remember this come morning.

"Jousting." The response once again proving that no one can predict what comes out of Jim Kirk's mouth. Hikaru almost spills his own drink by the laugh startled out of him. He raises a brow.

"Jousting."

"Yes." Fervent nodding.

"Okay...You had my interest. Now you have my attention. What about it?" Hikaru will have to steer Jim away from anything he might bump into while his captain explains the situation to him. By the time they come into view of the sign Hikaru steps ahead of Jim to approach the individuals taking volunteers himself. His captain is left to sway hover behind him and observe.

"Since the captain is in no condition to be participating in this event, I will sign on in his stead. The captain's offered to let me borrow his vehicle." He nods toward the Sparrows gathered off to one side. "It's not dissimilar to those over there, if that's allowed."

[rekindledtitan]

Tarana looks beyond Hikaru, to the blond man hovering behind him. She looks like she might be holding back a chuckle, but just about: her mouth tugs into a smile despite herself. There's no stopping some people.

"Very well. You must allow a Ghost," she gestures at the little machine floating beside her, "to limit your vehicle's engine in accordance with your opponent. We have lances and practice targets here. Will you need armor?"

[smartass_captain]

"You alright with that, Jim?" Nothing thusfar seems to have phased the Enterprise-A's helmsman and neither Tarana nor her small mechanical companion will change that. If Hikaru Sulu isn't completely comfortable with the situation he's doing a damn fine job of keeping it to himself. Looking back to his captain for confirmation isn't exactly necessary considering how belligerent Jim had been about his joining but it is his property after all.

When he nods, Sulu turns back to the Guardian.

"It's a temporary adjustment, I assume?" Not a big deal even if it isn't. Jim will probably just use it as an excuse to teach his new husband how to ride with it and get himself another someday. Though, he pauses at the end.

"I will, yes." He's seen enough of Jim coming back from the Nexus over the years to know better than to trust the so-called AV field. He's not taking any chances.

[rekindledtitan]

"Temporary, yes. Depending on who you ride against, we may need to change it a few times. But I'm certain the Ghosts can restore it to its original state when you finish." Perhaps it's a little arrogant, but Tarana's confident this is one of the less complex tasks they've performed.

With that in mind, she points them over to the side of the field. The Hunter nearby has moved on to setting out reinforced chestpieces and helms, inspecting those the squires bring over from their own stores. Those will need to be adjusted to actually fit their temporary bearers, too, but they'll find something to suit Sulu, be it space soldier or medieval knight.

[smartass_captain]

"Alright. Your PINpoint, Captain?" Hikaru holds out his hand expectantly and will not back down from the gesture until Jim hands over the device and tells him which coordinates he's looking for. "I'll be right back."

Indeed the bike that Sulu points back with is much in the same style of a Guardian's sparrow than it is anything else. The vehicle doesn't have near the kind of top speed a Sparrow has and runs a bit cleaner but then there's still a hefty population in their universe so design priorities are a bit different between the vehicles. The Ghosts are sure to have fun with whatever sort of Golden Age equivalent tech they can get their scanners on.

Hikaru meanwhile takes the time to fill out whatever forms Tarana has provided including his name and which ride belongs to him. He lingers quite a while over the knights' outfits but won't be able to feel terribly stable in the gear so after trying it on he'll end up borrowing from the Guardians' pile. This, at least, feels sort of similar to his fencing gear. It's comforting.

[westfallcorndog]

"Runa!" Harrowheart hollers as he bobs through globby rafts of partygoers. As he hurries in unplanned directions he stands on his toes and bends down to peer past people's elbows. Certainly he'll see her at one of those heights. The challenge, really, is to keep up his momentum without spilling any drinks -- his own especially. He has to take a few strategic sips as he makes his way around, all the while shouting.

"Runa!"

And there she is! He hustles over to her and makes a show of puffing when he drops a heavy hand on her shoulder. After all that running he's going to need to hydrate. Better knock back that alcohol. Annnnd now he's good.

"Runa, whew, glad I found you. You know what I just saw? Joustin'. They got a joustin' competition goin' on! Runa, I really wanna joust, but, look... It says you gotta bring your own mount, and I ain't got one, so I was thinkin'..."

He jabs his thumb into his sternum, then points frantically at her. Him. Her! JOUST!

[volurofthehearth]

The thing about Harrowheart and Runa is that they feed off of each other's excitement like a terrible feedback loop that is usually only tempered by the comparatively dour Durants. Without either nearby Runa is free to jump at Harrowheart's sudden appearance and laugh along with him until he gets to the mention of jousting.

"Jousting?!" That sounds amazing! That sounds like so much fun to watch!

She watches his hand go back and forth between them, her eyes going wide.

It could be way more fun to do.

Runa laughs again and then claps her hand over her mouth. "Us? Do you think I could do that? Do you think we could do that?"

[westfallcorndog]

Harrowheart flops his arm over Runa's shoulder and looks down at her with a broad, slightly inebriated smile. "Runa. Darling. You and me, we can do anything. We probably can't do it good, but we can do it."

He pats her, then disengages from their half-hug to look her up and down. "If you're gonna be the knight, you're gonna want some kinda armor. You ever wore armor before? You know, my set oughta fit you..."

There's only a foot's height difference between them, after all.

"And you know how to ride a horse?"

[volurofthehearth]

The affectionate, derpy reassurance sets her giggling all over again.

"I know how to ride a horse. I loved horses when I was a girl." She taps his chest with a big grin of her own. "But I don't know that your armour will fit me. You're much bigger and stronger than me. I'd be better off wearing a frying pan!"

[westfallcorndog]

"I loved horses when I was a little girl, too. You know, I think they're still my favorite animal."

At her last remark Harrow tosses his head back and cackles. "A fryin' pan! Maybe that'll be your weapon."

He takes in a deep breath of air and proudly reminds her, "My armor's enchanted! It changes shape when I turn into a worgen. Why wouldn't it change shape to fit you, too? Maybe the real question is..."

He rubs his chin as he considers the little would-be warrior. "You ready to inflict some carnage? You ready to obliterate the impious? Whatever that means. I heard Zandros say it once."

[volurofthehearth]

Careful, Harrowheart, Runa will be so busy laughing that she'll be unable to sit up and do any jousting at all!

"I'm ready to show everyone I'm not a little girl anymore," she tells him with a lazy smile. "Maybe I won't obliterate anyone, but I'll give them a good smack!"

Shoving his arm, she asks, "Do you think you can run in a straight line?"

[westfallcorndog]

Harrowheart lifts a finger, ready to swiftly protest. He opens his mouth and... Very quickly realizes he hasn't got an argument! He can't lie to Runa. He would, but he's pretty sure she'd know better. Ladies always do.

"I!... Will be more sober when I come back with my armor." He nods once, which makes it a fact.

He keeps that finger up, but now it's to ask her to wait a minute. Wait juuuust a minute as he turns around, grabs the nearest unguarded glass of bourbon, knocks it back, and quickly disappears into the crowd. He'll be back with his armor! One hopes...

* * *

It's about an hour later when Harrowheart returns. He cuts through the crowd that makes way for him and the wheelbarrow he's pushing. And in it? A stack of dark blue plate armor. It clatters and rattles with every little bump he hits.

"Runa!" he calls as he rolls on up to her. "You ready to be the second best-dressed person here tonight? I'd say best, but I saw what Isidor came in tonight, and I ain't sure we can compete with that."

He parks his wheelbarrow next to her and gestures to the scattered armor pieces. "I'll help you get in it. I'll even take a picture of you, if you really want."

[volurofthehearth]

If she were as competitive as her sister-in-law she'd be screeching at the sight of him knocking back more alcohol. She's not, however, and the act is so quintessentially 'Harrowheart' that instead she laughs and laughs.

By the time he returns she'd nearly abandoned the prospect of participating, thinking she'd lost the death knight to some better distraction. Seeing the armour in a wheelbarrow sends a flurry of excitement through her.

"Oh you'll have to help me into it," she says as she comes over, brushing the cold metal with her fingertips. "And you'll have to take a photo."

Biting her lip, she grimace-grins at him. "Are you sure this is going to fit? You're so tall and muscular! I'm the exact opposite of you."

[westfallcorndog]

“Trust the process,” he assures her, and with that gets to work.

Harrow rummages through the pile of armor and comes back up with a pair of plate and leather gauntlets in his hands. He holds one out for Runa and waits for her to put her hand into it.

As she expected, it’s far too large for hands like hers. For a moment, at least. The enchantment that allows Harrowheart to shift his forms without bursting his armor works on Runa, too, and quickly. The leather interior presses in until it meets her skin and stops at a comfortable snugness, leaving just enough room for her to flex her fingers.

Harrowheart smiles. The subtle shift in size isn’t much to see, but he knows the magic must be working.

There’s no more time to waste, though. He quickly gets to work assembling the armor around her. Now and then he fumbles with a buckle or isn’t quite sure how to positioning himself around her, but soon enough there’s a breastplate shrinking in against her chest, spiked pauldrons resting on her shoulders, and a jangling, layered tasset at her hips.

When his work of art is complete Harrow tosses the helmet to her and pulls out his phone. He crouches down (and doesn’t even wobble as he does!) and searches for the Perfect Angle.

“So?” he asks as he zooms and leans, “How’s it feel bein’ a death knight?”

[volurofthehearth]

Some grunting and tugging helps get the gloves on. When they finally manage to get it on properly her eyes go wide with curiosity at the subtle magic. She wants to poke it! But she can't when she has gauntlets on.

Being encased in armour is certainly a strange experience. A bit like getting wrapped up before going out into the snow. The more Harrowheart piles onto her the more she's glad he's helping. Getting herself ready just wouldn't have been an option, even when it does shrink down to a size the suits her.

"It feels... heavy." She lifts her arms experimentally. "How do you put all of this on by yourself?" Remembering what he's doing she hastily adds, "And what's the coolest pose in this armour?"

[westfallcorndog]

Harrowheart smiles at her question and wiggles his fingers. “Magic hands make everything easier.”

He shrugs his shoulder to jostle the sword in the sheath on his back, then pulls it free. “The coolest pose,” he says, “Is a murder pose. Stand like you’re swingin’ a sword and I’ll make my runeblade float between your hands. Just don’t go touchin’ it.”

From hilt to tip the blade’s runes flash. It does not appreciate being used as a prop, you knaves! But it doesn’t really have a say in the matter, does it?

[volurofthehearth]

The wiggling fingers get another laugh from Runa. It makes sense in hindsight, but this is still all so heavy. It's hard to imagine getting it on without three pairs of hands.

"Swinging a sword?" But she barely has time to echo him before he's continuing on with his instructions. As she tries to imagine what it would really be like to swing a sword so heavy, and uncertainly gets into what seems vaguely correct, he has her thinking. "Is the magic so powerful it will even go through your gauntlets?" And then, more sceptically asks, "Are my arms right?"

[westfallcorndog]

"The magic? Of my swords? Sure thing. In fact," he says, and for a moment lowers the phone so that he can look at Runa without a screen between them, "I think they called to me before I ever saw 'em." And just like that he raises the phone again and starts to nod.

"I think if they really want a person, they don't need to be held. But I know that once you hold 'em, you give 'em power over you. Lotta magic's like that. You know that. Don't invite evil in... But posin' with it strategically ain't off limits."

He ducks out from behind the phone for a quick smile and a nod. The camera clicks and Harrowheart says, "Your arms were just fine."

He stows his phone away and nods in the direction of the joust. "So? You ready to win?"

[volurofthehearth]

If Runa's 'intimidating' expression looks a little uncertain that's because Harrowheart's answer is more than a little unnerving. The armour is cool, but she's glad to whip her hands away from the sword the second after she hears the click of the camera. Shyly muttering a small, "Thank you."

Then she's hopping towards the joust, eager to get away to the sword and to have some fun. "Yes! Come on!"

[rogueinladysclothing]

After enough time mingling around the dance floor, Amelia is ready to take in the rest of the sights at the party. Despite all the offerings that remind her of her world, the one that speaks to her most clearly is the one unfolding behind the barricades. Jousting isn't a sport she knows, but games set between nobles on horseback where they all tried to show up one another? That certainly is.

She makes her over the barricades near where the horses are being sequestered. A bright smile overtakes her face as she leans over and calls out to the chevalier. "Does one need to participate to handle the horses? Or might a lady be allowed a few moments with one to help warm them up before they're taken onto the field?"

[conjuredskies]

The knight turns from speaking with his squire, a gangly young lad with sharp features and a smart tunic. Sir Celann's expression is pleasant but puzzled as he takes in the young lady. His squire seems a little more wary, behind him.

"Well, one surely needn't be a contestant to enjoy the affair. But, begging your pardon, my lady, may I ask who you are?" Most of the guests seem very respectable, after all (most of them, but Felix is one of the hosts), but those well-bred and well-trained coursers aren't cheap or readily replaceable.

[rogueinladysclothing]

"This is a contest I don't know the rules of, but any chance to ride about would be appreciated. I'll even hop down the moment the contest begins." Amelia's laying it on pretty thick with her warm tones and bright smile, but it's usually the best way to get what you want when you're a beautiful woman covered in fabric from head to toe.

"Lady Amelia Ronsam. I'm a friend to both the grooms and a few of your men who have been posted here in the past." More "friend" than friend for the latter, but the distinction hardly matters. Amelia's smile grows a few notches brighter as she inclines her head and shoulders politely to Celann. "Might I have your name as well, friend? It would be impolite of me to speak to a perfect stranger when I can so easily ask his name."

[conjuredskies]

"Aha." Now that name, he clearly knows. The knight sweeps a bow. "Felix has spoken of you before. Sir Celann Lemont of Wayrest, at your service. I'm sure we would be glad for your assistance in readying the horses. They're quite unused to this place, as you can see."

Even trained as they are, the horses are shifting about nervously, only settling a bit when the squire talks soothingly to them. He's on the small side, for a teenager, and there's a point to his ears that hints at his ancestry.

"We'll have to move them anyway, sir," he says, and points over to where a rider in black is ambling an honest-to-gods gryphon onto the side of the field. He'd be more fascinated if he didn't have his hands full of upset horse. "Someone's sent that beast upwind of us."

[rogueinladysclothing]

Amelia takes one look at the gryphon and grimaces. Yes, a beast like that would scared a great number of lesser ones.

"Then let me help now, before your horses are too spooked to participate in the contest." She smiles at Celann and his squire, then hops over the barrier gracefully, her skirts and cloak rustling quietly in a shimmer of fabric as she lands and makes her way over in a single, fluid motion. Immediately her attention shifts to the horses, whom she approaches with soft words and her hands extended palm up.

"It's all right," she murmurs to the horses, smiling as she slows her approach. She knows she'll need to go slow with them if she's to gain their trust. Something to offer them would help as well, but she didn't think to grab any fruit from the tables before coming over to see what the fuss was all about. "I have no intention of hurting you. I'll take care of you, I promise."

[pathfromdarknesstogrey]

For her part, Dia's not... great at social events. She's tried, admittedly, congratulated the happy couple, and she's been here, there, and a little bit of everywhere.

But this contest has caught her attention, almost certainly. If nothing else, out of curiosity as a spectator. She's heard of similar contests on various worlds, but this is interesting to see in person.

Of course, she still sticks out in a crowd, pale skin, dark hair, and a long black dress similar to the robes she usually wears--something she acquired in the Nexus, since she lacked any real dressy clothing.

Her lightsabers, of course, are strapped to her hips, since her paranoia prevents her from being without them.

[rekindledtitan]

There's a more familiar looking scene to one side of the field - cloaks and masks and antigrav bikes, different in style but similar in nature to things Dia will have seen many times in her own universe. Closer by are the horses, attended by squires and grooms in simple clothes, with the knights in their green and gold armor. They seem quite old-fashioned by comparison, being assisted in tightening their pauldrons and securing their greaves in place. One of the squires is hauling a set of training lances over to a little floating Ghost for inspection. Not Blaze's: this one has a curved golden shell, but the Exo's probably around somewhere...

"Dia!" Doesn't take a Force-user's senses to hear that heavy tread coming. Blaze salutes to her as soon as the ex-Sith looks round, almost aglow with anticipation. "Are you going to ride in the joust?"

[pathfromdarknesstogrey]

True, she's not difficult to spot when she's not actively hiding herself, but trained senses hear Blaze coming before she announces herself, "Far be it from me to admit it, but I'm hardly dressed for the task at hand."

After all, it's a very basic, functional, but still dressy-in-a-nice kind of way sort of dress. Really, her belt and lightsaber look out of place with it, but she's cautious to a point, and the weapon goes literally everywhere she does if she can help it.

[rekindledtitan]

Hmm. She does have a point. Blaze considers it and admits, "Guess it might be hard to joust in a dress. Could get one of the others to lend you a change of armor though, if you want to try." She nudges the other woman's shoulder, enthusiasm spurring her on. "I already know you can pull off a cape."

[pathfromdarknesstogrey]

Dia cuts a sideways glance up at the much taller titan, eyes narrowed. She's definitely considering it to say the least, and she's certainly sizing up at least a couple of people who are ... mostly similar in size. Dia's not tall, as she's shorter and got a little curve to her.

"I suppose I could, it's just a matter of finding someone with similar ...proportions to mine, I suppose."

[rekindledtitan]

She'd grin ear-to-ear if she could. Blaze claps her hands and then points to the Hunter over by the Sparrows. The woman in her light space armor and cloak is smaller than Blaze, much closer to Dia's size. Her little Ghost is zipping between would-be contestants and the armor pieces she's laying out, blue eye flitting this way and that.

"I bet Turnstone's got something that'll fit you. Ghosts are really good at making adjustments on the fly. You wouldn't believe how often I've scrounged new gear from some ancient cache and mine's had to fix it. Come on, I'll introduce you!"

[pathfromdarknesstogrey]

"I suppose that makes some sense." Over the past few years, Dia's had to make ...adjustsments to clothing she's acquired over time, particularly after her exile. "Alright, let's see how this goes."

Dia starts in Turnstone's direction, if nothing else, this whole thing's got her curious, at least.

[rekindledtitan]

Blaze strides along beside her, not waiting until they're halfway to wave and yell "Hey! Turnstone, over here!"

The woman they're approaching is masked and hooded, but there's definite surprise in her body language when she turns. Her gear is patterned light blue and pale green, her cloak a shimmering matrix of translucent blue-white material. She lifts a hand in bemused greeting, attention on the woman Blaze is showing her way. Her Ghost flits over to peek with a whisper of antigravs.

"Dia, this is Ime Turnstone, one of our Hunters. Turnstone, this is Dia'ndria Starfall. She's a friend of mine. She's gonna ride in the joust, but she'll need to borrow some armor."

"Sure." The Hunter nods to Dia, more reserved than her noisy colleague but not unfriendly. "You have a ride of your own?"

[pathfromdarknesstogrey]

It's a little strangely like home in a few senses of the word. Masked, hooded individuals were common among the Sith, usually to hide scars, or in her former Master's case, it acted as a life support system. So she's not too taken aback by Turnstone's appearance.

"Ah, no. I do have one, but I didn't bring it here as I didn't think I'd need it." Because bringing her speeder to the party didn't really make much sense when it was within walking distance and didn't require carrying things.

"But truthfully I'd be more comfortable using a speeder than one of the beasts." As she's never, y'know. Seen a garden variety horse before, let alone ridden anything similar. "As that's what I've got the most experience with piloting."

[rekindledtitan]

"Hmm." Blaze rubs an antenna, thinking over options. "I'd lend you mine, but I want to challenge you first. And my spare's in pieces back on the ship. Had to get it refitted for- a friend." Of course, the heavy models she favors, tuned to sling a Titan's weight around, might not suit Dia anyway. She fixes her golden optics on Turnstone, who stiffens slightly as she guesses what's coming.

"Hey, Turnstone-"

"You want to ride against my Sparrow?" It's not Dia who's getting the Look, but the sparks in the air are nearly palpable. "Unlikely. I heard what happened to your last one."

Blaze pulls herself up in surprised defence. "An accident in the heat of battle! I'm not gonna melt anything! Especially when I'm not even riding it. Dia will take care of the bike, right?"

[pathfromdarknesstogray]

Being shorter and smaller than a Titan, Dia's definitely not the sort for a heavier bike. Dia's got some weight on her bones, sure, but she's still athletic, and is all about speed and precision.

Although she supposes using the Force in a joust might be unfair. At least, directly.

For her part, though, Dia crosses her arms and shifts her weight, watching the two, back and forth. "And besides that, I'll need armor. I don't have anything quite for this."

As being an assassin means traveling as light as possible, rather than trying to tank any hits.

[rekindledtitan]

Turnstone looks between the two of them, lets out a long sigh, and relents. Partly she's banking that Dia's more careful than Blaze, and partly she figures watching a Titan get knocked on her ass is something worth facilitating.

"All right. Got some light armor you can try on for size," she says to Dia. She jerks a thumb at the Ghost beside her with a gloved hand. "Tuulikki'll help if you need it. When you're kitted out you can take my Sparrow for a spin. Had to mod it to ride higher from the ground. Horses are kinda tall." She gestures to the bike sitting nearby.

"As for you-" Blaze is surprised to find Turnstone pointing a finger up at her. "You better dress down. You're an Exo, you don't need the protection, and all the extra mass you're packing will make you harder to knock off. That's not exactly fair."

"...Oh." Blaze looks as disconcerted as her face allows. She looks down at her plate, dismayed to be parted from it, but seeing the point. Having an extra fraction of a tonne in relic iron and inertial sinks worked into your armor is liable to tip the scales in both senses of the phrase. "Guess I'll find something, uh, lighter to wear." She gives the assassin a friendly nod before she pulls away. "See you on the field, Dia."

[sweetcandygirl]

Happily energized after eating a lot of sugary treats, and having a few drinks, Harley bounces over to see what is going on near the safety barricades. She reads the note and grins.

"Jousting! I have never jousted before!"

She arches up on her tiptoes to look around to the other mounts. Oh look... someone has a hover bike! That means...

"My motorbike would be allowed? Right?"

[rekindledtitan]

The armored woman leaning on the signpost looks her over and nods. "Bikes are permitted, although your maximum velocity will need to be limited to match your opponent. If you agree, one of our Ghosts will see to it."

Indeed, the Hunter over by her bike is twirling a laser cutter while her Ghost sweeps its gaze over the engine internals. Tarana goes on, "Training lances will be used for safety, but unless you have armor of your own, some will be provided."

[sweetcandygirl]

"That will be a good idea. My bike is a little altered already. So it would be good to play fair. And I am sure your Ghosts can bring it back to the way it was afterwards."

"I have armor of my own. Give me two minutes."

Harley uses her PINpoint to open a portal to her world. There she changes in her uniquely styled armor and gets her motorbike. When she returns through the portal, she is safely walking the motorbike, with a bright smile on her face.

"So where do you want this, so a Ghost can look at it?"

[rekindledtitan]

Tarana nods on seeing her again, and points to one side of the field. "A squire will take your name first, then find a free spot and Turnstone will be around with her Ghost. A practice target has been set up there-" she points to the marked out lanes for trial runs, with a quintain set up in the centre, "and they'll need to time a practice run before they make adjustments for your first match."

She considers Harley's armor and rubs her chin. Stylish it surely is, but a Titan's first point of interest is always the weak points. Defence is Tarana Parvin's specialty, and she'll not risk civilian injuries for a game. "You'll have to get a left-side pauldron and gauntlet from her; a chestpiece and helm as well. Make sure it fits well- loose armor is next to useless."

[sweetcandygirl]

"Great! Practice will be a good idea.... since I have never done this before. It looks like fun." Harley tilts her head to get a better idea of the marked out lanes.

"Pauldron. Gauntlet. Chestpiece. Helm. Wow... thanks for covering me!"

[heirtothedragonsfire]

So Isidor isn't entirely sober anymore, and it's Jim's wedding party. Runa has her eye on Viatorus, it's in the Nexus, and Lyall and T'Valan are on standby in case they need to be called. Initially she walks past the sign as she comes over to investigate, but then backs up again.

It's a competition.

She tries to ignore it. For all of two minutes, but then tells the squire not to start anything without her. By the time she returns she's in jet black armour with its scaled motif. She needs to break it in anyway. Her steed has already been acquainted with her, but they, too, need practice together. Its feathers are ivory and its rear is golden, as a lion's should be. The jet black rider atop the gryphon is certainly A Sight to see.

Thankfully Integrity is more than used to manoeuvring around a bustling area, and even more thankfully they aren't going flying anywhere. So Isidor eventually manages to find her way back to a squire again. It's with wide, eager eyes that she says, "Tell me where to set up."

[rekindledtitan]

The squire just about drops his parchment and the wood backing it, gaping at the great beast looming over him and the dark warrior riding atop it. That's a real gryphon. A creature he's only ever seen in heraldry, a mythical symbol now staring down at him with fierce eagle-eyes, every bit as real as the earth its talons curve furrows in. Wordlessly, he points to an empty space well away from the horses, which are already nervous enough as it is.

It's only after she turns away that he remembers to squeak: "W-wait- sir, um, or my lady-" which is correct he doesn't know, "Your name! How shall I record you in the lists?"

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Ok, it's very satisfying to get that kind of reaction from someone. Isidor's grin, however, wavers at the sight of the horses treading the ground anxiously at her steed who, thankfully, remains calm and attentive.

Her head snaps back round to the squire at his question. The stammering gets another quirked grin. At this point she's more than used to being mistaken for nobility. Her family is rich, old, and well established enough to blend in beautifully with lords, viscounts, dukes and all the rest.

"Isidor Durant. Just Isidor Durant."

[rekindledtitan]

The Hunter who's been going round surveying mounts and armor leans on a safety rail, watching as the squire takes Isidor's details. Her glassy blue Ghost flits around her, murmuring quietly, but the Guardian's visor is fixed firmly on this new contestant.

"Nice ride," she calls up. "How fast is she?"

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Enjoying the squire's reaction means the Hunter isn't noticed until she asks her question. Isidor blinks, looking up and noticing the strange light of the Ghost before the Hunter gets her full attention.

"I haven't checked officially, but I'd guess close to forty miles-per-hour on the ground. I couldn't even guess once she's in the air."

[rekindledtitan]

Who knows if Ime smiles behind there? Nobody except perhaps her little flitting Ghost, staying well clear of eagle eyes and sharp beaks.

"Can't joust from the air." She points to where the practice quintain has already been set up, between parallel lines burned into the frosty grass. "Take a test run, we'll clock you. So we can keep the field level."

[heirtothedragonsfire]

A test? Perfect!

With a grin, she nods, and gets the squire to help her with a lance. She's seen enough movies and paintings to get an idea of how to handle the weapon. She takes some time to feel the weight of it and get used to the balance. Nudging Integrity, they trot over to the start of the runway set out for them.

One last check of the lance and she sets her sights dead ahead and murmurs to her mount, "Come on, let's show them how fast you can go."

Integrity is a focused bird. Not the fastest, but when Isidor instructs her to charge she does so without show or fanfare. The difficulty for the gryphon is getting up to take off speed while resisting the urge to spread her winds. The difficulty for Isidor is trying to get a handle on a completely new weapon. They charge, the lance drops, but she catches it a fraction too low and by the time she corrects her aim it skims just under the target.

Isidor curses under her breath but is all calm and collected when she returns to hand back the lance. She nods to the stranger. "So? What did she reach?"

[rekindledtitan]

"Eighteen point nine-five meters per second," the little Ghost announces. Her gaze flicks over Isidor and her thoughtful-looking Guardian before she translates: "Forty-two point four miles per hour, at maximum velocity."

"Impressive, for such a big mount." Turnstone nods to Isidor. "I'll give you some space to practice your aim. See you out there, Lady Bird."

[heirtothedragonsfire]

Isidor grins and pats her mount triumphantly at the news they exceeded her estimation. The congratulatory petting stops when she straightens to listen to what the stranger has to say.

Pursing her lips she casually suggests, "Be careful you don't mistake a dragon for an insect."

And, pleased with her comeback, she nudges Integrity onwards. They've got some work to do!

First Match: Sir Celann vs. Ime Turnstone

[rekindledtitan]

The organisation is well in hand by the time someone blows a horn to draw attention to the main jousting line. A couple of enterprising souls have rolled out barrels of beer to refill nearby cups from, ensuring the curious spectators are kept merry while they wait. Other competitors are still sorting out their armor or preparing their mounts, but first, the people who started this are going to take their turn. Sir Celann Lemont takes his place at one end, the Breton’s face masked by his protective helm, his gold and green glass armor aglow in the sunlight. There’s a faint glimmer of green too, when he leans forward to pat his chestnut destrier, the warhorse lifting his head and snorting as he takes in the field. A pole on his side of the field bears his banner, with the knight’s mountainous coat of arms displayed in green and white.

On the other side, a woman in light, flexible gear leans on her thrust bike, retuned antigravs holding the sleek vehicle lightly above the ground a couple feet higher than normal. When a squire runs up to ask about a banner for her, she just turns on her heel and jerks a thumb at the cloak she wears, a translucent matrix of blue-white material more akin to crystal than cloth. It shimmers around her as she swings herself onto the bike. Hunter Turnstone’s face is hidden behind her mask, but she looks utterly relaxed as she shoulders a six-foot lance that really shouldn’t be so easy for a human her size to handle.

Riders at their marks, the squire with the starting flag signals another blast of the horn, and lets it fall. There’s a pounding of hooves, a low singing engine thrum. The riders charge.

They meet almost in the center. Wood rebounds on metal; Celann’s lance goes wide of its mark, grazing the Hunter’s shoulder and narrowly missing her head. Hers slides off the wrong side of his chest without unseating the knight. By the time they slow at the end of the course, the holographic score board someone scavenged up is already flashing a white square beneath each of their names. A draw. The lances are checked for cracks, and then it’s time to go again.

The second time round, Celann’s adjusted better for their relative positions, the way the Guardian leans forward in her seat. Decades of practice guide his hand when he drives the lance into Turnstone’s shoulder and topples her off the bike. The crowd around them cheers, or groans according to inclination. She rolls to her feet, graceful but wincing at her injured shoulder. Her bike keeps going. It whips over the grass, heading straight for the startled squires on Celann’s side- until Tarana steps out and grabs it by the hood. The Titan’s plate armor flexes as she holds the screaming Sparrow, until she reaches in and deactivates it – much to the squires’ relief. Tarana gives Turnstone a look from across the field, and a comms message: “Failsafes engaged from now on, please.”

Right. Turnstone bobs her head. A flash of healing Light from her Ghost, and she’s ready to go get the bike and try again. Celann’s only got one green mark on the board, and it’s best of three. Turns out, even for a woman with preternatural marksmanship skills, a lance is just a damned awkward thing for the untrained to use.

This time, though. This time she’s thinking over how he hit her as they line up. This time she’s holding back until they get close- and then she braces, gives the Sparrow a burst of acceleration, catching him off-guard and taking him in the shoulder. There’s a flash of warding magic as she strikes, and this time the knight thumps to the grass. His horse, rather smarter than the bike, canters to the end of the course and slows to a halt without needing to be grabbed.

A draw, then. Celann is chuckling as he picks himself up. His squire has the horse in hand, so he heads over to salute his opponent and clasp her hand. A worthy contest, and a fascinating experiment. Hopefully the other jousts will be equally entertaining…


((Feel free to start threads in this section with your preferred partners, or as spectators enjoying/covering their eyes/'helping' from the sidelines. I recommend putting the contestants in the header of a match thread as shown here, just to help navigation and make it easy for spyreaders. ;) )

Match: Dia'ndria Starfall vs Blaze-37

[pathfromdarknesstogray]

For her part, Dia's unaccustomed to actually wearing armor, as someone who's usually wearing light clothing, or, more usually, loose, flowing robes. She may not be a Sith by any standard any longer, but she's so accustomed to the clothing, she's seen no real reason to change.

She's always preferred it that way. Much of her usual fighting style requires her to be able to move lightly on her feet, flow from motion to motion like the wind or a river.

But given that she wasn't going to be using the Force directly in this sort of competition, armor's required for it.

Lance in one hand, settled on the speeder with her other hand on the controls, Dia waits for the signal, shifting a little restlessly, anxious, and ready to begin.

[rekindledtitan]

It doesn't appear to be a sport that allows much in the way of agility, for sure. Just line the combatants up and crash them into each other as fast as you can. That said, once she's on the Sparrow Dia can feel how nimbly the bike moves, and how much balance is required to handle it with that sodding great lance under one arm. How much will be needed to take even a glancing blow without falling off. Her assassin's reflexes will stand her in good stead here.

Blaze pulls her own Sparrow up at the other end of the field, on the other side of the wooden divider. Her bike's a bit more solid-looking than the one Dia rides, and to compensate she's changed into an older, lighter set of her armor, wearing just the chestpiece, gauntlets and helm, and detaching the right shoulder guard.

The Titan doesn't seem nervous, perhaps because she's not taking this too seriously. Her face is hidden behind her faceplate, much like Dia's, but the Exo lifts her lance in a jaunty salute to the waiting assassin. She has to keep a steady hand on her bike when she does: this balancing act is a harder than it looks. The Titan has strength on her side: it's easier for her to handle the length of wood she's wielding. Aim and precision are more like to be her problem.

And easy-going fun or not, the most laid-back Guardian in existence has a competitive streak. Once the trumpet sounds for them to get ready, Blaze settles down, adjusting the weight of the lance in her arm and focusing on her opponent. When the starting banner falls, she's riding to win.

[pathfromdarknesstogray]

Admittedly, it does show that the weapon is a little unfamiliar at first, between balancing it and handing the nible speeder's controls. It's a lot like her own speeder, a little bit on the more sensitive side, due to Dia's having a much wider profile than the one she's borrowing.

However, once she's got it down, it's easy enough.

Dia mimics the salute with her lance, waiting for the trumpet sounds she kicks it into high gear.

She may not have Blaze's size or strength, but Dia's certainly smaller than Blaze, and will likely be much more difficult to hit.

She's riding to win this. An Assassin she may be. Dia's certainly trying to find a more... balanced lifestyle, rather than a Dark one.

But there's something to be said about winning.

[rekindledtitan]

There's no finesse in what Blaze is doing here. She cut her metaphorical teeth as a Striker Titan: charging in and hitting things hard is what she knows best. And that's exactly what she does. It's not precise or thought-out, but the lance hits on target. The tip shatters against Dia's chest armor and delivers enough force to unseat the smaller assassin. Her own lance clips Blaze's shoulder and slides into her collar a fraction of a second later, driven off-course by the impact.

The top-heavy Exo sways in her seat, but she's still on the Sparrow as she swings it to a halt with a cheerful whoop, engine rumbling. The squires are already hurrying to see if Dia needs any help and replace any damaged gear.

"You okay there, Dia?" she yells over, craning her head over the barrier toward her opponent. The Titan tosses her broken lance on the ground and rubs at her dented collar. Over to the side Ghost is doing a mid-air twirl in celebration for his Guardian. "Ready for another round?"

Another round, now that the assassin knows much better how she moves...

Match: Harley Quinn vs Dia'ndria Starfall

[sweetcandygirl]

After getting her motorbike adjusted by the Ghost on task, and hitting the practice field a few times, Harley Quinn is ready for her match. As an acrobat and gymnast, she is not used to wearing armor, but fortunately for her she hardly notices the extra weight on her body due to her enhanced strength. It was an adjustment to learning how wearing a pauldron and gauntlet changes her balance on the motorbike. Just as it was a learning experience to handle the jousting lance too.

But Harley is a quick learner when it comes to new weapons and armor.

She waves at a few familiar faces in the crowd who are watching. Much like anything else that Harley does... there is a lot of performance attitude to the way she heads to her bike. To even the simple methods of adjusting herself on the motorbike, and staring across the jousting field to learn the identity of her opponent. Harley had only met Dia'ndria once before, last winter after having to tell the other woman about the condition of her spaceship.

At least it appears as their method of transportation is similar. Dia is on a speeder, and Harley on her motorbike. So it is bound to be interesting.

Harley wiggles her eyebrows a little, before adjusting her helm into position. She waits for the signal to start, her mind on the task ahead of her.

[pathfromdarknesstogray]

Dia remembers Harley. To be fair, the blonde woman is .... difficult to forget. Having done this once before already with Blaze, this time, Dia's prepared once more, with a new lance in hand on a hovering speeder bike.

The ex-Sith nods to her opponent as she hauls herself onto the speeder and gets nice and settled on it, hoisting her lance up and raising it in a salute.

[sweetcandygirl]

While she had hit the practice jousting area before this match, this is the first real match against an opponent. So Dia has a slight advantage.

Harley raises her own lance in a salute. Waits for the flags to mark the start, and roars the motorbike towards her opponent. There are so many factors to consider. The speed of her bike. The speed of Dia's speeder bike. Trying to calculate where to aim to hit her mark. And trying to calculate when Dia might make her attack.

All in all... there is just a little too much calculating for Harley to wrap her brain around in the first round. She gets hit by Dia's lance, and completely misses any opportunity to gain a hit of her own. And she has to steady her bike, reacting to the way the joust almost knocked her off.

The first point of their match goes to Dia. But Harley is still all smiles, getting back on her bike ready for the next round.

Liuetenant Sulu vs. Hunter Ime

[smartass_captain]

No one's watching the initial match more closely than the Starfleet lieutenant. There are plenty cheering, others checking over their gear or sizing up the competition. This human? This human just wants to see if he can garner a lesson through observation so he doesn't make a fool of himself out on the pitch. Hikaru can hear Jim carrying on with the rest of the spectators behind him--it sounds like his husband may have joined him in the crowd.

No matter.

After the first match is over and new champions begin lining up, Hikaru slips off to actually give a test run on the bike to see how he's going to manage driving it one handed while holding the lance. Trust Kirk to give him such an awkward task. His first test lap is a bit dodgy but he won't give up.

It's when he's pausing to take a bit of a breather that the squires announcing the matches belt out his name. Well, they try to at least. Though it sounds as though they're just as unsure with both names.

"Hi...karu Sulu? Ime Turnstone? Will you come forward please?"

The pilot swallows when he catches sight of the woman who'd ridden in the initial bout. Squares his shoulders. Steps forward while easing the bike alongside him. In the borrowed gear made up of leather, some kind of lightweight plasteels, and reinforced cloth he won't be immediately recognizable save by voice.

"Here." He swings himself onto the bike before scooping up the hefty lance with much less ease than the Guardian will. To his credit he's managed to figure out how to keep it Mostly steady at least while they're still. "Present and ready."

[rekindledtitan]

This is an interesting one. Turnstone's never actually seen one of those old motors running before today, despite occasionally running across half-rusted remnants of them. She's going to have to get a feel for how her opponent moves if she wants to win this bout. Lower to the ground than the cavalryman was, too. The first round, both of them are going to be feeling this out.

Got to give the civil- the Lieutenant credit, though. Man fills out that Hunter gear pretty nicely. Turnstone salutes him in passing before they split up, heading to each side of the field. She's noticed the two grooms cheering his name as they head to the starting lines too, which is... not exactly a damper on her morale, she doesn't know any of them. But she'll try not to knock the guy off too hard, out of courtesy.

Once the flag drops, she might not be accelerating as hard as she should. It gives the Hunter slightly more time to line up her lance tip- but so too does Sulu have an extra second to angle at his target. Which one learns the hard lesson might come down to luck...

[smartass_captain]

"Good luck out there." Hikaru calls out Ime's way when she salutes him. Not that this Ime really probably needs it given how easily she handles her vehicle and that she's got at least a match over him under her belt. This is just yet another crazy stunt Hikaru's managed to get himself roped into thanks to Jim Kirk.

Of course, while it's easy for anyone outside to blame Jim for these kinds of situations what no one accounts for is the tiny unseen smile playing at the pilot's lips as he swings the bike around at his end of the field. This is a crazy, silly, stupid stunt they're pulling here for the sake of entertainment. When else will anyone here have the opportunity to do something like this? That alone is worth putting his all into this.

The chance to excel at something new and challenging definitely doesn't hurt either.

When the flag drops Sulu guns the bike with every assumption that his opponent will be doing the same. The lance jerks off center with the sudden burst of speed and while Sulu doesn't panic about it and over-correct he'll be too slow in getting his sights on the hunter. If he connects at all it's going to be a glancing blow too low to move the Hunter. Her own lance drives him right off the vehicle and into the grass with a Thud. Jim's bike tips over and slides across the grass without its rider, momentum carrying it along but thankfully not the engines without it's rider.

Sulu can go after it in a minute if no one else is helping out. For the moment he's hauling himself up to unsteady feet while he tries to get his bearings. Alright. Ow. Lesson learned for the next round. The crowd's yelling is indistinct noise while he tries to parse out what just happened. It's the only chance he's going to get to prepare before they go again.

[rekindledtitan]

Ime's ready for the shock of the impact this time, half the reason she doesn't lose her seat when the other lance glances along her ribs. She rocks to the side but regains her poise as she swings her bike around. The layers of spinfoil and sapphire wire in her armor deflected the brunt of the force, but she winces when she shifts her lance up to inspect it. The tip's crumpled and broken off, as promised, sparing Sulu the worst of it, but she's glad the man was well-armored.

While a knight comes over to replace her lance, one of the squires is running to help Sulu to his feet. The crowd is cheering- or at least, shouting about the result as the Ghosts put it on display.

"Sir! Are you hurt?" The young man dusts grass off his gear carefully. A couple of his fellow squires, a girl and a boy, have run to fetch the bike... although they stop short and approach the growling machine rather nervously. It'll take these medieval teens a few minutes to gingerly prop it up, talking to each other as quietly as the noise allows.

The squire helping Sulu relaxes when he sees the man standing all right. There's a moment of hesitation, but then he leans closer and whispers a couple of tips about how to handle the weight of the lance. He's a trainee when it comes to jousting himself, after all. And Sulu is a friend of Sir Celann's friends, so...

[smartass_captain]

The Lieutenant won't know what material science (or magic) went into the gear protecting his insides from that lance but he will be incredibly grateful that it works as intended. When they signed up for this bruises and a bit of a knock were explained and expected as a likely outcome to doing this.

"Mostly just my pride." Hikaru murmurs quietly as he lets the younger man steady him on his feet. "Wasn't expecting that thing to be so awkward...to.." The pilot stops talking entirely to take in everything he's being told. Leans back just a bit so he can see the weedy squire a bit better through his visor. The kid clearly does a lot more manual labor than Sulu does but he's not built like a Klingon unlike at least one of the knights (and a few of the Guardians) he's seen out here. His nod is slow. Rapt.

"Thanks." Sulu is no Jim Kirk in charisma but he is a father. His hand reaches up to rest on the squire's shoulder for just a moment in unspoken gratitude before he lets it fall and starts heading over to his bike. "Thanks for grabbing that for me. I've got it from here." He won't call out loudly, just enough to be heard over the noise the bike makes. "If I really mess up and can't help, here's where you push to turn it off, okay?" Last thing he wants is for these kids to be afraid while they're stuck helping out at this crazy event the adults are putting on.

This time it's the civilian saluting out to Ime once he's gotten himself a new lance and walked the bike back over to the far end of the field. She will read no hesitation in him when he swings back onto the bike and adjusts the lance at his side. Shifting his posture and grip the way he'd been advised helps keep the lance steady but is a little awkward for driving the vehicle he's on. If he was going to have a handicap though, Hikaru Sulu would rather it be to a skill he's actually got plenty of experience with.

The squires signal for them to ready up on both of their metal mounts. Again when the flag drops Hikaru spurs on the bike to it's limited full speed. It takes him an extra second to get there with how he's sitting to keep the lance steady which could be all the opening a sly Hunter needs to strike true....

Match: Runa and Harrowheart vs. Liuetenant Sulu

[volurofthehearth]

This is not something Runa would usually get involved in. Wrestling or fighting was never all that easy when you were a five-foot-nothing baker who'd only survived mosh pits because of mosh pit etiquette and rather large friends. Even with more than a few friendly pointers from the squires she wasn't feeling all that confident about her chances of winning. Not that it mattered: She was here to have fun with the strong friend helping her out this time.

Sitting on Harrowheart in full death knight armour is strange and difficult, but really the most difficult part is trying not to talk to the worgen supporting her. The two of them are quite the pair, and Harrowheart is immensely skilled at making Runa laugh. Once she's directed to her side she has to bite her lip to stop herself from giggling at whatever Harrowheart is saying to her this time.

She's nervous, and excited, and so, so ready for this!

[smartass_captain]

Even with one match underneath his belt her opponent isn't much better on his ride than Runa is going to be. Crucially his is also incredibly less intimidating than a woman in a full set of shimmering other worldly armor sitting atop a giant...wolf? Man wolf? Are the old stories about wolfmen reality in the Nexus? What the actual hell????

Even with descriptions of Jim's Nexus friends somewhat fresh in his mind neither Runa or Harrowheart are going to look anything like the people that have been described to him right now. Unlike Runa's bubbly demeanor, her opponent stifles his nerves by squaring his shoulders and staring down his foe from behind his protective helm. This is all supposed to be just for fun, but Hikaru is definitely feeling a bit of better judgement trying to urge him to throw in the towel before he has to face a charging knight and her hulking humanoid wold mount.

"Best of luck." He calls out to them both with a steady voice he doesn't exactly feel.

Sulu's had control of the ship through worse, probably. This shouldn't be actually life threatening! It'll be fine. He hates Jim Kirk just a little bit in this moment. It feels like both no time at all and eons before they're urged to opposite ends of the field. Sulu shifts his lance a couple of times while they're waiting to try and ease his nerves.

[volurofthehearth]

All of this is still a novelty to Runa. Really the distant harsh music and headbanging from earlier helps immensely. The armour and Harrowheart only add to the feeling of strength mingling with the excitement in her veins. When she sees their opponent appear at the other end of the yard, she feels like she's about to burst.

"Oh! You too!" She calls back, just about managing to keep herself from falling into a bout of nervous giggling.

"Come on, let's do this," she whispers eagerly to Harrowheart.

Those few moments as she readies her lance, waiting for the signal to go feel like they take an eternity. Then, in a sudden twist, the signal sounds and they're charging and everything feels like it's done in a flash. She's used to the strange loping of the worgen beneath her, and the heavy weight of the lance, but it still takes all her focus, all her concentration. Her posture, her balance, her aim. Her aim. She's got to aim...

And then she's on the other side, and her opponent isn't racing towards her anymore. And she's still on Harrowheart. Was it really so quick? Is she really ok? She looks over herself, and then Harrowheart, and then around to Sulu in a daze.

[westfallcorndog]

When you're the steed, the hardest part of the joust is stopping. With his head so near the ground, he can't see the action. There's only the sudden crash of lances against armor, and then it's all over. Harrowheart drags his claws through the ground and skids to a stop, then turns, ears perked, to assess the damage. Runa is still on his back. So...

"Did we win?"

[smartass_captain]

In the instant the signal drops several things happen at once. The lovely voiced woman who called back to him settles on her terrifying mount in all of her heavyset armor and both of them come barreling down the pitch as Sulu urges forward Jim's bike. The man's never been more grateful for a face covering helm because his eyes widen to the size of dinner plates watching her charge him.

Her lance connects with his chest before he's even remembered what they're doing. His own bounces harmlessly off of Runa and flies out of his hands for how unprepared he was for contact. He's on the ground rolling to his side and gasping for air as it's knocked from his lungs while Jim's bike cuts off and fishtails in the grass before coming to a stop.

This? This is almost preferable. Shock and a bit of pain are at least known companions to a man who has never faced down actual monsters before. He's safe here, curled up on his side and reminding himself how to breathe. Safe...but not finished. Reason only filters back in after everything is said and done. He could have--should have-- done better there. Has to do this at lease once more, even.

The knights' squires are quick to go and make sure everyone's alright. Although Runa might find them calling to her from a bit of a distance. They're well within pouncing distance yet but they feel a bit safer not getting Too close to the giant worgen she's riding. Sulu pushes himself to his feet before anyone has to help him up. His pride's bruised enough after freezing up like some new cadet still in their Academy Reds.

"Fine, I...I'm fine. Where's my lance?" He just needs to gather everything up again before he'll wave off toward where Runa's at. Not throwing in the towel just yet.

Match: Isidor Durant vs. Sir Yolande

[heirtothedragonsfire]

After practising Isidor is feeling much more comfortable about all of this. Her armour has plenty of freedom, and she's found the best way to hold the lance that gives her maximum support without risking internal damage. By the time the first match starts, she's much more relaxed about the whole thing.

Of course, now isn't the times to be relaxed.

From the sidelines she watches the first match as it unfolds. Lances smashing, opponents crashing. She's soon cheering and roaring with the rest of the crowd. It sends adrenaline searing through her veins and she finds it impossible to stay still any longer. Until it's her turn, she practices what she can, tries not to burn through all of her energy, but wants desperately to go and fight.

The second she's told she's up next, Isidor swings up onto her mount. Integrity isn't the most feisty bird, but with Isidor's encouragement she all but rushes to the starting point. The Durant patron does her best to calm down when she's preparing herself, but she's eager to see who she's up against. She's ready. She's ready to win!

[conjuredskies]

Isidor cuts an imposing figure with her polished black armor and predatory mount, but she's not the only one who got all dressed up for this. Trotting up to the opposite marker is a knight clad in sleek gold and green armor, glittering in the sunlight. The grey destrier she rides seems remarkably calm facing the giant bird across the field, though he does toss his head and snort at the smell, his green caparison fluttering.

The squires announce: "Lady Isidor Durant against Sir Yolande Hawkwood of Glenumbra." Across from her, the knight's crested helm tilts as she inclines her head and lifts her lance in salute. They're far too distant to see the way Yolande's narrowed eyes take in the gryphon and her rider, or the sharp curve of the smile she wears. This is a match like none in Tamriel, and she's a woman who's always had a lot to prove. No less so on the jousting field.

As soon as the banner drops, she's spurring her war horse into a charge. He springs forward readily, hooves thundering towards Isidor- and that lance lowering into a deadly threat.

[heirtothedragonsfire]

The glinting armour and the horse's matching covering suggest one thing: This opponent has experience. Isidor steels herself in the face of this reasonably safe assumption. It doesn't matter, though, she has to win. The greatest difficulty is in not using magic to help her. Just to nudge the other's lance a fraction, or keep her own on point. Now that would be easy, but she pushes those thoughts out of her head. Where would be the challenge in that? she tells herself, as if that's a good enough reason to play mundane.

It doesn't matter, though. She's good enough to win, and she will win. That's the only option here. A thought that comes just in time for the banner to fall.

Integrity charges forward and Isidor's heart skips a beat as they get over the first hurdle: Lowering the lance at the right point of the gryphon's bounding charge. Too often in her practice the weapon sped into the ground with the help of the rocking motions of her steed's gait, but not this time. This time she keeps it up and she fixes her sights on her opponent.

The heavy weight of the knight's lance pushes against her chest and then slips away, but she tightens her grip on her own lance as it hits her opponent... and then they've passed each other. She can hear the cheering, and she's still on her mount, but she catches her breath until she reaches the side opposite her starting point before she turns around to see how her opponent has faired.